A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. the article is untitled. Niemeyer and Winter). I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. and others. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. Moskva. German. ANF. Sievers. In the bibliography. and Frisian. and Eduard Sievers.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. For this work I depended on undergraduates. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. copied them. and so forth. 4. neue Folge. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. not Munich. IF. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. regardless of how they are printed in the original. but the words Verlag. Dutch. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. and brought them to me. Scandinavian and Germanic. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. have been capitalized. •   In book titles. Florence. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. notional words. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. During a long period. etc. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. the initials were expanded.. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. This practice has been honored. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). and there was no way to restore them. •   n. stands for new series. They looked through one volume after another. •   If there is no title given.s. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. thereby reducing the amount of waste. and marked for words. so as not to have three different authors like E. except those constituting the subject of discussion. and I had to read those journals myself. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. Journals like Anglia. Faroese. copied. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. after which the item would be entered into the computer. for example. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. •   In English titles. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. or Moscow. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. Huge boxes of Dutch. Scandinavian. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit). Ed. Firenze. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. xix . and the like. IF. they have been capitalized throughout. rather than M. Sievers.

its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. “Sabotage.D. corrected typos. the bibliography would not have been completed. Carlson. An accidental cohesion of titles (books.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. As time went on.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. As a general rule. Essex Review. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. xx . Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. my main assistant has been Nathan E. the people whose names stand on the title page. and Ari Hoptman. the sweeter the meat.J. are my former graduate students. Latham. a bright high school senior.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. but I have proofread everything more than once. but Kurt G. Blackwood’s Magazine. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. Others participated in the project for several years. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. the last one before his defense. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. parking lot attendants. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. Goblirsch. who received their Ph. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. and one never left. and others. and replaced lost articles. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. did troubleshooting with computer problems. maintained contact with the software people. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. But for over ten years. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. Kurt worked for a year. who “prepared” the list. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. problems began to multiply. During the last three years. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. Mayou. R. which were his responsibility.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. Retired librarians. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. The Athenæum. figured out new ways to find and print out data. the Literary Gazette. This explanation is as good as any. and the sense of humor. bypassing official channels. Martha B. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. 1965). we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. no Artur appears as Arthur. nurses.E. articles. reviews.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. students. published for the British Academy. conference papers. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers.

They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. He is the volunteer. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. What follows is such a Cula. For example. Ari Hoptman.Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. and dwarf names. Daniels has no competitors. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. Among them Treffle R. referred to above. and Nathan Carlson. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. horse. who came many years ago and never left. Mayou. Martha B. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface.

and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. Fesler. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). in addition to Westerns. He asked many questions and said that. However parsimonious I might be. The return was two quarters. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. Mr. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. Apparently. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. In the meantime. A few months passed. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. My own financial operations bore no fruit. after which the three of us remained in close contact. Technical. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. I was a beneficiary of these grants. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. Some time later. Soon both of them paid me a visit. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion. Financial. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. I had never been to Nevada. Once the money was made available. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. and Mr. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. For several years. miracles tend to multiply. for they decided such things together.000 from his fund. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. I decided that success would attend me. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. Apparently.Introduction 5. as happens to all tyros. In the late eighties. one of my listeners was David R. I hired several assistants. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. an event happened that changed everything. Both coins were lost. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. I thought I would need money only for assistants. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. Once inside a casino. Midwesterns also exist. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. and the bibliography became a reality. and this is when xxii . Yet at the critical moment.

I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. But for lexicography it is enormous. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. stepped in.000 on the bibliography. If a word does not turn up in the word list. 167. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Lexicographica Series Maior 115. eds. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. Despite the missed titles.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. that is a small amount of money. pp. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. Bailey. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. German. or roentgen. 351-367 (Scandinavian).” American Speech 44. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. By way of comparison. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. Many more journals. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. Richard W. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. the watt.” (“Research Dictionaries. If we add 20. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out.000 and 15. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. Richard Diebold. The University also gave me extra space. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. and. writing in 1969. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . 1999. Aitken. 1998. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English.Introduction Dr. While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. 6.5 million. Using Aitken’s figure. 49-89 (German). A craigie. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. 21-96 (English). The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. as I have said. In the future.J. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. A. May 3-5. perhaps. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. 20. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. 1969. 1969. the cost per item would amount to about $3. but the figures can be adjusted easily. summarized his findings as follows: “A. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. especially of the Romance languages.

like “beverages.” 95 words for “fool.” it will not be featured in the index. Likewise. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. In etymological work. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. They will find 51 words for “cutting. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found. To enhance the book’s immediate value. as is. of course. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis. Consequently.” Other rubrics.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists.edu xxiv . one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works. if an article is called “The Lax Problem.Introduction etymons of English words. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. Not every work and not every word appears in them. praise. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric.” An exception has been made for the numerals. we will make do with what we have. In the thesaurus. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates.” “fabrics.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. Critical remarks are welcome. Some time in the future. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled.” and “clothing. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. For example.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

Bremmer.. Bern. Studien zur alt. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. Jr.). Klaus Matzel. Università di Cagliari. 2. Thomas Honegger (ed. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. 1ère série [Teheran. Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. 1990. American Historical Record [Washington. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. 2000. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32.JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington. Forschungsgeschichte.: Peter Lang. Helden und Autoren. B. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis). 1987. DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. and Karl Stackmann. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch.). NJ] The Academy [London] Acme. Heinrich Tiefenbach. etc. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. Rolf H. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. B. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Variations 2. Vol. and Lothar Voetz (eds. DC] Acta Iranica. Wörter und Namen. Liège. and Oebele Vries (eds. Geart van der Meer. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. CT] 3 . Authors. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Rolf Bergmann.

A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. London. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte.K. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. Tübingen: Niemeyer. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. New York. Busse (ed. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. One World Archaeology.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . General Readers. [Philadelphia. 1992. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. Wilhelm G. Berlin: F. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. Content & Continuum. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi.W. New York: Routledge. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia.). etc. 2002. 1998. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. vol. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. Gleerup. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. 1888-92. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.). Arv* Arv. Dümmler. New Haven. 1935. Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. 1941-50. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. 29. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. Lucia. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary.

Suita. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica. Yoko Wada (ed. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. Tezisy dokladov. Anglistische Forschungen 205. 2002. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. 1990. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Literature.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Snapper (eds. Victor H. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor.).). Lanham. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. Shannon and Johan P. Mair (ed. Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum. 1998. 1991. A Journal of Politics. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. MD: University Press of America. Thomas F. Washington. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History.).Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse. 1998. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Monograph 26. Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. Osaka: Kansai University Press. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica.

1981. Odense University 13-15 April. Carole Hough. Teresa Fanego.). Amsterdam. Teubner. 1921. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252.M. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. MA. Vol. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études.G.3. Ivanov.). Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown. Texts and Change. Heidelberg: C.).). [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds. VIII. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Philologisch-Historische Classe. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR.).-26.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL. 21-26 August 2002. 1966. 7-11 September 2000. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie. Uralo-Indogermanica. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. land. Moskva: Nauka.A.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. T. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language.). Leipzig: S. B. Amsterdam. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . 1987. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Vyacheslav V. Paris: Honoré Champion. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL. [and] E. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. 2002. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. Odense: University Press. 18-22 iunia 1990 g.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. Hirzel. Alois Schmaus (ed. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. Glasgow. Sounds. IX. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. Norman Blake (ed. Winter Universitätsverlag.). Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Vyacheslav V. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230. 1992. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.3.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études. Ivanov (ed. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. Michael Davenport. Erik Hansen. Santiago de Compostela. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki.1991. Sudnik. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften.). Words. Christian Kay. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds. 1992. 1990. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies. Reinhard Sternemann (ed. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.9. 1983.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. 1966. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. 2. 2004. Khelimskii (eds.-1.

Robert A. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. Part 7. 1972. Atti del V. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Leiden. 1991. 27-31 Mayo 1974. New York. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. 1974. Chicago Linguistic Society. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. 2-7 octobre 1972. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. Lise M.). Rolf H. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford.). and Luis Michelena (eds. Fox. Salamanca.). Michael W. Cedric Smith-Stark. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. Vol. Hakkert. Corum. 1976. 22 of Atti del S. 2. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. The Classical Journal [Menasha. Chicago Linguistic Society. 1983. Brill. OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds. and Jan van den Berg (eds.M. and Anthony Bruck (eds. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting. Lynn Nichols.1980. April 19-21.). Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. La Galy.G. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. 1993. 1974.Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. Dobrin. Francisco Jordá.). Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca. Brescia: Paideia. T. Special Supplement to Vol. and Ann Weiser (eds. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. Köln: E. MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.). Javier de Hoz. Le lingue dell’Europa. Bremmer Jr. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. 2005. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Clúj-Napoca. 1973. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. April 13-15. 1981.J. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. Claudia W. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh.-27. alia linguistica et litteraria. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. 1975. VIII. 2003 god. 1973. Osmo Ikola (ed. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen.

Wolfgang Dahmen. 1997. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. (eds.). The European Magazine. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. 1981. et al.). and London Review: Containing the Literature. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville.A. Gießen: W. The Edinburgh Review. Politics. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. History. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . London] Erasmus. Cambridge. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. istoriia. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. Christian Carpelan.). Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Graz: Leykam. 1958-89. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen.-30. (eds. Lingvistika. or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. Schmitz. CO] Eros. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. Czasopismo filologiczne. et al. L. Gindin. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Eos. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. Asko Parpola.). and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. 1999.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. Science. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London. 1984. 11. 2005. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. Moskva: Nauka. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. 2001. arkheologiia. The East Anglian. September 1994). Arts. Tübingen: Gunter Narr.

Ludwig Reichert. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1. 116. et al.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. in the Counties of Huntingdon. Leiden. Innsbruck: AMŒ.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. 1948. Martin Peters. Norfolk. Liège: Université de Liège. Regensburg. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. Bloomington. Wien 24. Euphorion. 3. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. George E. Wiesbaden: Dr. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. 1975. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie.-28. bis 9. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. Moskva: Nauka. 1998.).-14. Innsbruck.). Akten der IX. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. Sonderheft 15. Innsbruck. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. 1980. 1938. Frysk Jierboek 1938. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. Alexander Lubotsky.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. 1998. 1962. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren. Mittel-. August-4. Wiesbaden: Dr. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. 1980. and Jos Weitenberg (eds. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. 22. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone. Assen: Van Gorcum. Belgium. and Oskar E. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Flexion und Wortbildung. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. Dunkel. Wien: Gerold & Co. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Sept. Dietrich Denecke. Früh-. Nr. Northampton. Tijdschrift voor taal. Assen: Van Gorcum. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. 10-15. Cambridge. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia.-29. English and Dutch Departments. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Akten der VI. Oktober 1992 in Zürich. Oktober 1961. 31. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Folge.). 9. 1973. Spätindogermanisch. Akten der X.). Thierry Fontenelle. Heinrich Beck. Filologia mediolatina. September 1996. 1937. September 1987. Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. Helmut Rix (ed. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Robert Beekes. Akten der VIII.). (eds.).Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Akten der V. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . Manfred Mayrhofer. Lincoln. 1994. September 1978. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. (eds. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen. Ludwig Reichert. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. et al. Pfeiffer (eds. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1992. Wiesbaden: Dr.

September 1981. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. 1998. Nils Århammar. Palermo: <s. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. A. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy.n. 1901. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. Festschrift Walter Baetke. and Hans Schmeja (eds. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. 165.). Au bonheur des mots. Th. 1965. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini. Erlangen: Fr. 1955. 1996. 1966. Torino: Ermanno Loescher.). Pfingsten 1898. Festschrift for Prof. Sonderheft 50. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Kurt Rudolf (ed. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. Junge.>. Mai 1955. 1985. Baader. Enrico Campanile. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21.). 1924. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. 1984. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Vol. November 1923. Mélanges offerts à M. Eugen Stollreither (ed. The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. 1955. Januar 1941. feor ond neah. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday.).). et al (eds.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Nordfriisk Instituut. Pisa: Giardini. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Serie Orientale Roma 82. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Geburtstag am 31.).Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. NOWELE 28/29. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. Wolfgang Meid. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. 1941. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 . Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds. Bernabé. Festschrit zum XII. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Romano Lazzeroni. 1986-87. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. et al. Adrados. Vol. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. J. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Schipper (ed. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Hermann Ölberg. (eds. Athlon. Dr. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. 7 August 1996.). Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12. Festschrift zum VIII. Januar 1965. Geburtstage 13. 1965. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Studi e richerche 3. Georg Baesecke zum 65. Bonner Jahrbücher. and Roberto Peroni (eds. Album Philologum voor Prof. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. 1984. 1939. 1982.). 1906. 1: Geolinguistics. dargebracht zu seinem 80. Pfingsten 1906. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. 1983. Vol. 1898. Matriti: Gredos. Strasbourg: Istra. 1924.

Paul Wexler. Archaeolingua 8. Paris: Honoré Champion.). Baden: Konkordia. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. 1985.A.). Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. April 1921. 1878. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. and Shirley Silver (eds. Pisa: Pacini. W. 1997. Crawford Feagin. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. 1975. Köln. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. FS Boesch** Alemannica. FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan]. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. 1996. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1921. CT: Wesleyan University Press. Kohlhammer. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern.). Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44.).). 1976. A Festschrift for Charles-James N.P. 1998. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. Februar 1888. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. Wilhelm Horn (ed. et al. 1977. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. Edmondson. Sprachliche Interferenz. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. Geburtstag.. Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. 1929. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. 1993. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. NOWELE 46-47.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. 1997. Roma: Il Calamo. 1928. Günter Eifler. Stuttgart: W. 1976. Middletown. 4. Kathryn Klar. Atlanta.). Herbert Kolb. FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. Alexander Borg. Bailey. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. 1888. 1924. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. GA: Rodopi. Archaeology. Genève: Georg et Cie. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. Geburtstage. Bühl. Jena. Margaret Langdon. Beeler. Den Haag. 1994. 1990.).). Man and the Animal World. Geburtstag. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. Günter Bellmann. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24. 2005. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. et al. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. 1930. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. Studies in Archaezoology. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Jerold A. Agricola). Amsterdam. des disciples reconnaissants. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift.). Krauss. Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. S. Shirley Sugerman (ed. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. (eds. Literatur und Kultur. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. 1976.). (eds. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft.). Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. 1939. 1989. Gerburtstag. Klaus Deterding (ed. 1980. Wien: Böhlau.). Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3. Series 3/129. New York: Mouton. vol. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 1969. des confrères.). FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. 1937. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds. Brescia: Paideia. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. Berkovsbók. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.). FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. Serie monografica 6.

Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967). FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. & H. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 1966. 1948-50. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. Cambridge: D. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. Februar 1920. Universität Innsbruck.H. 1988. Manfred Markus (ed. 1907. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. 1985. 1972. FS Carney** Sages.und Literaturgeschichte. 25-26. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern.S. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. 1970. Conrad Borchling. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. Dr. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp.V.). Liam Breatnach. Cassidy. Aschehoug & Co. Conrad Borchling zum 20. Kristiania: H. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23.). Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. 1950. Marcus. Brewer. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. Anglistische Reihe 1. 12 . Aufsätze zur Sprach. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45.). Vol. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. J. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. 1892. offerts à Pierre Chantraine. Cammermeyer. 1942. FS Chadwick (H. zum 60. N. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. Nick Doane. März.] Indogermanische Forschungen.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. 1920. 1992. Faculty of Philosophy. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960.). Joan H. ses amis et ses admirateurs. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. New York. Maynooth: An Sagart. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. and Kim McCone (eds. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz. 1986-89. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. Eichstätter Beiträge 15. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Études et Commentaires 79. Kristiania: A. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. London: Garland..M. Dortmund: Fr. 1987. 1911. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. Ruhfus. FS Brandl** Anglica. Romanische Forschungen 23.).). FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Françoise Bader (ed. 1989. Alfred Bammesberger (ed.M.. Mélanges Chabaneau.). 1908. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling. 1925. Maynooth Monographs 2. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. 1932. 1932. dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. 1932. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1960. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Hall. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. 1978. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. Theodor Siebs (ed. 1889. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. Wilh. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Chadwick Memorial Studies).). Abteilung Sprache und Literatur. 1988. Paris: Klincksieck. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. 1968. Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. 1909-10. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja.

: Peter Lang. 2001. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. Linguistique romane. V. Een bundel opstellen voor F. P. Dr.). 1986. Gembloux. Paris: D’Artrey. 1956.). FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge. Van Sterkenburg (ed. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. et al.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. André Caquot.J.).L.. Newark: University of Delaware Press. Maurice Delbouille.F. et al.A.Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. Linguistica 33.). Wilh. Cox. Mathias Delcor.).). Ruhfus. Bel. Amersfoort: Acco. Cimbria. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. Stefan J. 1921. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz.A. Kurt Schubert (ed. Geburtstag. 1990. Danielsson octogenario dicatae. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. and Rainer Knirsch. Wien: W. 1981. and Michel Tardieu (eds. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. Uppsala: Lundequist.). Horst Geckeler. Beiträge zur Geschichte. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Clarke (ed. Berlin. Oxford: Clarendon Press. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. Filologia e Critica 15. 1975-76. 1954. 1999.. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. June 6-9. Kunst und Erziehungslehre. etc. Braumüller. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983). 1964. Calvert Watkins (ed. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Pijnenburg. 1912-13. Jean Renson (ed. Hamburg: Helmut Buske.). 1983. 1951. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria.E. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. Bern: Francke-Verlag.L. and E.). Leuven. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3. 1889. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b. de Smet. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. (eds. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. Stefan Goes. 1984.: Éditions J.G. Linguistica et Philologica. Frankfurt am Main. 1932. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie.). Freunden und Kollegen. Sprachwissenschaft. 1993. Berlin. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. 1926. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata. Schierholz (ed.v. J. Geburtstag. Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof. Professeur à l’Université de Liège. 1987. Simon Légasse. Cornell University. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton.). with the assistance of W. Logos semantiko. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. H. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Beihers. Douglas Gray and E. New York.R. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60. 1977. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. 1930. Utrecht: J. 1985.G. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. Vol 2. Viktor Christian. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. London: Associated University Presses. Altertumskunde. Geburtstag. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference. Dortmund: Fr. Vol. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. Vanacker. 1. 13 . 1976.). Stanley (eds. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter. S. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. Micha# Post (ed. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. Estratto da filologia e critica. Duculot. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. Philologica Germanica 6. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. 1985. Verhofstadt (eds. 2002. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. 1985. FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday.

FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Aschehoug & Co.).). FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. 1913. Berlin. 1987. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. et al. FS Dodgson** Names. 1959. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert.).). Sudnik [and] E. Studia Neophilologica 14-15.M. Stamford. 1971. 1940. 1926.).). Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. Firchow. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. William M. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. 1997. Mills (eds. Cambridge: D. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. 1986. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R.G.M. Maj Reinhammar. FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. et al. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt. 1997. Paris: Mouton. Umeå: University of Umeå.). FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati.). Geburtstag. CT: Paul Watkins. (W. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.U. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Rumble and A. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. Wolfgang Meid.). 2000. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. J. Stockholm: P. FS Fick** Gûraj.S. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. 1983. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds. Places. Heidelberg: Winter.). Ölberg. Eichinger (eds. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 1983. Heinrich Beck. Austin (ed. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1927. 1973. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik. [and] Stefan Thim (eds. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Nygaard). 1903. 2002. FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. Norstedt & Söner. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70.). and Anton Schwob (eds. Alexander R. Marshall Elliott. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. 1913. venner og kolleger. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet. T. Dick. desember 1927 fra elever. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. Brewer. 23 December 1983. 1967. Simon-Vandenbergen (ed. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. (eds.. Khelimskii (eds.). FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. 1941-42. Moskva: Indrik. 1990. Geburtstag.D.G. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.). Geburtstag. Ferdinand von Mengden. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer. Klincksieck. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. 1998. 2006. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. 1996. Oslo: H. Anna Grotans. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. (eds.). Endzelin zu seinem 85. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte.A.A.). E. Hermann M. Göppingen: Kümmerle. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. W. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16. 1959.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez. Andrew James Johnston. Paris: C. Theodor Elwert zum 80. FS Derolez** 14 . Anglistische Forschungen 359. A. 2003.

Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . Stanford University. in collaboration with Carol J. 1898-1967.). CA: Stanford University. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Saga.).). Skalden. FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. H. et al. Böhlau.: Max Niemeyer. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. MI: The University of Michigan. 1975. Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem.N. 1986.A. (eds. Geburtstag.). and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students. Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1980. Geburtstag am 27. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. München: Wilhelm Fink. Weisgerber (eds. 1856 – 21. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. Praha: Tiskem F. Kreidler. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C.). scripta. 1952. 1901. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. Fokkema. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. von Kienle. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Walther Wüst (ed. [and] James McNab (eds. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings. 1987. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. K.). Washington. University Series 21. 1997. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. 1970. 1969. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. 1902. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. Journal of Indo-European Studies.). K. FS Förster** Britannica. Geburtstag 23. 1968. 1936. London: The Athlone Press. August 1958 gewidmet.). Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas.). 1916. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. Polomé (eds. 1931. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds.A. Monograph 19. Pearsall and R. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Fryske Akademy 332. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. 1898. Ann Arbor. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Wien: H.).Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. Halle a. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. 1929. et al. März * 1929.). FS Genzmer** Edda. Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. 1959. Dr. Rushton Fairclough (ed. D. R. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. Ulrich Goebel. Flügel Memorial Volume. 1969. Semasia 2. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. Meisen. 1952. Waldron (eds. Washington. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. Hermann Schneider (ed. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas.). Fries. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. Festschrift zum 70. F.). Rudolf Lenz (ed.A.S. 1987. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1964. Juli 1956. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. [and] L. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson.). Simácka. 1952. Albert H. Steinbach.). Lebensjahres. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. København: Levin & Munksgaard. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Garmonsway. 1956. Juli – 1931. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. The English Language Institute. FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. Polomé (eds. Georgiev. Warckwardt (ed.

Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Hamp. et al. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö.. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds. Kirjall. and V. 1992.1964. 1990. 1995. Erik Dal. Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M.). Robert Damme. Münster: Lit. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag.L. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23.). K. Vol. Studier i dansk sprog. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. W. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. David Feldman (ed. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. Helsinki: Suomal. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. José Cajot. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed. Antiquitates indogermanicae. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. 1997. Pijnenburg. Naamkunde 16-17. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds. 1932. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A. Gembloux: J.S. 1997. 1996.og Kulturforskning. Cambridge: D. 1939. Geburtstag. Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. 1925. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog.). Washington. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. 1.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. 1921. M. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. 1985. 1923. Liège: H.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51. (eds. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. 2006.J. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. et al. Jan Goossens zum 60. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Vaillant-Carmanne. FS Hansen** Danica. Geburtstag. 1951. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. (eds. April 1973..Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. Ludger Kremer. Words.F. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii.. Göteborg: Wald. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. 1974. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. Finn Hødnebø. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. Jr. Monograph 23.). Jean Haust. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.9. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. 1962. Harald Bjørvand. Douglas Q.). Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2.). FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations. 1977. 1992. Duculot. Bogolyubov (ed. FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp.). 1964. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. et al. 1953.). Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario.J. Adams (ed. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Madrid: Playor. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Zachrisson. 1985.). 1931. Vol. John Ole Askedal. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. (eds.). Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. Til Aage Hansen 3. Hall. Michael Korhammer (ed. 1985. 1910. (eds. Alexander L.). Brewer. Vanacker (eds. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. 1991.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1. Beiträge zur Sprach. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . 36/3. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. Roelandts. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. et al.L. Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. Manfred Mayrhofer.N. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. 1984. Prof.).

Wien: Notring. 1978.G. Günther Rötter.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. 1980. Die Sprache 5. 1959.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. H@d5 mánasA. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Geburtstag. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1987. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.). Schülern und Fachgenossen. 1992. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. 1898. Bern: Francke. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Münster: Lit. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). 1936. Nikolaev. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie. Firenze: LoGisma. Kultur. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. Musik. Vol 2. 1894. Geburtstage 19. Leipzig: B. and Matti Rissanen (eds. April 1940. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. Eothen 11. 1935. Lund. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. 1982. Paris. Volkskundliche Ernte.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. 17 . Polomé. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. Merja Kytö. Kazansky (ed. Claudia Blank (ed. 2005. Alexander S. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. 1955. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Edgar C. September 1938 von seinen Freunden. General and Theorietical Linguistics. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. George Cardona and Norman H. and Werner Winter (eds. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62.). Wolfgang Keller (ed. 1938. Juhani Klemola. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. überreicht von Freunden.-B. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. 3.] Anglia 60. Geburtstag am 6. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Hill. 1986. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Kitzinger. Erbe der Vergangenheit. Gedenkschrift zum 100. 1985. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.).). 1940. Zide (eds. Heimat. 1. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik.). Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht.). Ergänzungsheft 3. Den Haag. 1925. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. Vol. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. Mai 1951. Wien. 1927. 2. júní 1969. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. Vol. 1992. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. (eds. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. Geburtstag. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. Uppsala: A.). 1968. 1969. Shatskov. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Kunst & Konsum 3. München: R. Vol. Teubner. Mondo Ladino 10.). Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. 1936. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Gießen: Otto Kindt. Sprache. Kryuchkova. Volkstum. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. [and] Andrey V. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. Nikolai N.). Jakob Benediktsson. et al. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Otto Lyon (ed.). Festschrift zum 70. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Germanistische Beiträge. 1996. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Walter Reckziegel. 1951. 2002.

FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Zachrisson. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. 18 . Grøndahl & Søn. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. 1910. 1. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. and C. Part 1. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. Linguistics. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. Geburtstage am 21. 1906. Prager deutsche Studien. Leiden: E. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. Den Haag. Geburtstag. Alexander Kerns. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Arbeitman and Allan R. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Hadlich and J. April MDCCCCIII. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. Berlin: Weidmann. 1942. Reykjavík: Helgafell. dr. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. phil. University of Hawaii. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. Petr Vavrousek (ed.). dargebracht zum 30. 1988. 1929. 1903. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. 1928. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. 1908. Kern. Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 1970. 1919. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Jr. 1967. Mai 1928 dargebracht. 1985. Geburtstages am 12. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. H. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. Wissenschaft und Kunst. Klagenfurt. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. Sonderband. Wien. Ruud (eds. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. maj 1928. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. Jellinek zum 29.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. 1930.. Paris: Mouton. Aage Brusendorff.).J. 1953. Geburtstag am 5. Saltzer (eds. 11 October 1966. Praha: Enigma Corporation.). september 1924. 1929. Bodelsen (eds. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1. D. and Literature. 1994. N. Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. Bøgholm. Robert C. Bomhard (eds. 1928. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984. 1976. Februar 1961 gewidmet. København: Levin & Munksgaard. 8-9. Språkliga uppsatser 3. Album Kern. Kemp Malone and Martin B. júlí.). Knowlton. Den Haag. 1924. College of Languages. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. September 1919. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr.). 2002. 1981. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Lugton and Milton G.). FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J. Roger L. Geburtstag am 9. Otto Behaghel (ed. Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. 1961. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds.). Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. 1926. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. Juni 1926. Yoël L. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41.9. Kovac.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Vol. Festschrift Max H. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. 1908. 1969. Hermann M. Paris: Mouton. Göteborg: Wald. Ellsworth (eds.).). Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen.. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Kjær av venner 26.1969. Alexander Kerns. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle.A. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern.). Brill. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn.

A. à la philologie et à l’archéologie. Kruyskamp. Kolesova. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. 2006. Gísli Sigur0sson. 2007. (eds. Stanzel. and Franz Zaic (eds. Erich Neu (ed. Festschrift zum 65. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. Aufsätze zur Kultur. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63.D.s. 1995.und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Mémoires littéraires. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. C. Wien: Brüder Hollinek. FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. Petri Kallio. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed.A. K’letsk’i. Mai 1866 – 9. Part One. Februar 1916. and V. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow. Dr. Andreas Fischer (ed. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Sybaris. 1973. Sbornik statei. Lissnera i Iu. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. A. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. Geburtstag am 7. Amsterdam: Rodopi.H. Hans Heestermans (ed. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. Moskva: Tipografiia E.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. Filologicheskie etuidy.). Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. Franz K.H. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Studies in Russian and German 9. philologiques et archéologiques. FS Korsh** Caristøria. Februar 1958. 1987. Paul Kretschmer. Schokker. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography.V. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. Heesterman. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta.Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. Vol. Studies in German Language and Literature 14.C. Boardman (ed. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n. 1926. 1995. Marcus. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. & H. 1989. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Geburtstag. 1993.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 19 . 1986. Lewiston. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. Linguistica Baltica 4. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. 1977. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. Den Haag.I. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. Kylstra zum 65. Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.). Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. Gero Bauer. März 1956.).). Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. 1994. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha. Landoy bukh: Dr. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. 1968. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. 2. 1896. Geburtstag. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta.) No. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 1916. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Faculty of Philology. G. Breslau: M. 1982. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. apríl 1994. et al. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. Irma Hyvärinen.).). Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen.). 1952. 1934. Part Two. J.). 1958. Romana. 2004. Paris: Mouton. Reno. dargebracht von Freunden. Gu0run Kvaran. 2004. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. Phillip C. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. Wien.). FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr.). Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. 1908. Lund: Carl Blom. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Antje Hornscheidt. 1973.). Lyökämme käsi kätehe. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. Subramoniam (eds.

Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. Mastrelli. 1997. 1978. Göteborg: Elander. et al. Monograph 30. Levits’kogo. 1921. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis. Studies in Anglistics. C.). FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. Xenia Lideniana. Bernt Fossestøl. 1912. 1949. 1984. Brill. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds. Lund: C. Norstedt & Söner. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M. 1997. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85. Étrennes de septantaine. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. (eds.V. 1894. Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. Festschrift August Leskien. Abel Lefranc. Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. Ltd. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. 20 . Roma: Sansoni. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. 1967. Juli 1921. Stockholm: P. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. Do 70-richchia professora V. Études romanes de Lund 18.W. Namn och Bygd 20-21.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. Paris: E. Études archéologiques. Leiden: E. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds.). Arndt. Marru. Newark. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. Halle: Max Niemeyer. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. 2008. et al.A. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. (eds. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer.). Polomé and Carol F. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. 1999. 1911. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. 2002. Levickij. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. DE: Linguatext. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina.). Uppsala: Lund. Leemans. 1995. München: Lincom Europa.K.). Paris: Klincksieck. professeur au Collège de France. Gleerup. Washington. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Lloyd. Geburtstag. Moskva. Études et commentaires 91. Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. 1936.. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. NOWELE 31-32. 1931-32. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. 2002.). Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. Mélanges offerts à M. Martha Berryman Mayou. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. 1936. 1995. 1935. Justus (eds. and Marvin Taylor (eds.). Graz: Leykam. 1935. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1984. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. / Problems of General. Edgar C. Anglia 59.). Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. 1885.). Ia. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. 1925. Festschrift Karl Luick.). Problemi zagal’nogo. Droz.A. Walter W. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. 1962. 1969. J. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium.

FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana.).A. Geburtstag 19. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. 1. Fryske Akademy 634. Probleme. GA: Scholars Press. Anglia 44. Januar 1963. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Januar 1980. Bonn: Bouvier. Moran. Mikkola. 1989. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356. 1980. Uppsala: Lundequist. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1992. 1912. 1963.). 1985. Geburtstag am 12. Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L. 1921. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. Freunden und Kollegen. 1900.J. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Friederichsen & Co. 1927. Vol. Århammar. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. Aufgaben. 1929. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974. Ianchuk (ed. 1984.V. 1957. Bernhard Gajek. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. Johan Melander 1943. 1925. and Johann Tischler (eds. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal. 1902. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. Providence: Foris Publications.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. Klett. dr. Oswald Panagl. Karin Heller. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. 1984. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. (eds. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. Halle a. 1974. 1989.T.R. FS Meier (H. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. [and] Dieter Woll (eds.)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology.). Juli 1924. Methoden. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L.). and Herbert Kolb (eds. offerts à M.).).J.A. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Harvard Semitic Studies 37. 1974. et al.). FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Wörter und Sachen 12.H. H. Assen: Van Gorcum. 1924. N. 1932. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. Huehnergard.: Max Niemeyer.1989. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. literarios e históricos. Mélanges de philologie. 1943. 1990. Stanislaus Predota (ed.). Vasil’eva. Stuttgart: E. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65.11. Geburtstag. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Pisa: Pacini. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica. 21 .S.). Atlanta. 1920. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn. Archaeolingua 9.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. N. Uppsala: Lundequist. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. Hans-Werner Eroms. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Miscellanea Frisica. J. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera. Geburtstag am 5. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4. J. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies.). antropologii i etnografii 47.).). FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. Paris: C. Hans Dieter Bork.). Tzvi Abusch. Artur Greive. 1999.J. Klincksieck.

84. Barbara Stefan. Facultas Philosophica 90. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Geburtstag am 25. Walther Niekerken zum 70. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M.W. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997. Appelberg. 1954. Berlin. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Lund: C.). Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Richard Alewyn. Series B. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. Sprachen. Novalis Indogermanica. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. Ölberg zum 65. Hanspeter Ortner. 2002. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis. Hoenigswald (eds. Serta Indogermanica. 2002 Sprache. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff.K. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60.). Sherman (eds. gewidmet von Schülern. Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. Geburtstag.).] Indogermanische Forschungen 14. 2005. Geburtstag. 1938. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. Monumentum H. 2. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1932. 1926. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.). Collection Latomus 23. Dezember 1955. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. Noonan.). 1954. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. 2002.S. Oktober 1987.).) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . 1987. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. Geburtstag. Festschrift zum 14. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. Téhéran.E. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. 1951. Bouvier. 1910. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer. Vol. 1936. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. Festschrift für Hermann M. Gustav Neckel. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. Paris: Didier. Jacek Fisiak (ed. and Elisabeth Wieser. Germanistische Reihe 34.). Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Hommages et opera minora. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. 1962. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. zu seinem 60. Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Geburtstag am 14. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. 1988. Februar 1970. 1904. Acta Iranica II/5.). Mélanges offerts à M.). Geburtstag am 16. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. Bruxelles: Latomus. Johann Tischler (ed.). Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. (14. General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Gleerup. 1956. Nyberg. Wien: Fassbaender. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata. 1969. Roman K. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs. Privat. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Hommages à Max Niedermann. Hans-Egon Hass. Toulouse: É.W. Sprechen. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar.). Amsterdam: Rodopi. Heidelberg: Julius Groos.). Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Uppsala: K. Kovalev and Heidi M. Universität Innsbruck. Geburtstag am 17. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. Bonn: H. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28.). Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. 1989. Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei. 1903. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. 1935. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi.). Graz: Leykam. 1959. Geburtstag am 15. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. 1991. 1982. 1975. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. 1957.

>. bis 28. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Collana di saggi e testi. Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 1922. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds.). Alois Pogatscher zum 70. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. Studi di linguistica e filologia. Inge Leimberg. Vol. 1966. Trübner. Italic.). Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl.).) Heidelberg: Carl Winter.’22. 1969. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13.° aniversário. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica. 1988. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Volume 2. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. 1937.s. Galatina: Congedo. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. (eds. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. März 1993 in Kopenhagen. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. 1992. 1976. Strena philologica upsaliensis. Germanistische Abhandlungen. Hermann Paul zum 17. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. Paul G. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Pisa: Pacini. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Dieter Kremer (ed. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17. Richard Kienast (ed. Richild Acobian (ed.).). København: Levin & Munskgaard.). 1967. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1994.). and Herbert Rauter (eds. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. Deutschkundliches. Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. In honorem Holger Pedersen. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Geburtstag am 4. 1979. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. Wien: Franz Deuticke. et al. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Helsinki: Mercator. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne.). Carr (eds. Studies in Greek. Herwig Friesinger. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. Berling. Geburtstag.). Wiesbaden: Dr. Wolfgang Meid (ed. 1992. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. 1924. 1969. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. Homenagem a Joseph M.). 1902. Lennart Elmevik. 1974. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck.4. 1950. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Berlin: Erich Schmidt.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77.). Brescia: Paideia. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Polomé.). 2. Friedrich Panzer zum 60. Galatina: Congedo. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. Upsala: Edv. With English summaries. 1983. Strassburg: Karl J. Urgeschichte.).). 1976. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck. New York: Mouton. 1972. FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . Buchloh. gewidmet von Kollegen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.p. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. Freunden und Schülern. September 1950 dargebracht. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus. Vol. Geburtstag 17. 1976. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. 1988. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. 1978. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Geburtstag. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. 1999.). June 5. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. März 1902 dargebracht. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. 1. Namn och samhälle 10. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. Runor och namn. 1922. Julius Pokorny zum 80. and Helga Kerchler (eds. 1979. Roma: <n. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. Geburtstag gewidmet.

Stuttgart: W. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno.). 1999. 2 vols. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. 1986. Wolfgang Bachofer. 13). and Karl Stackmann (eds. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. Genève: Slatkine Reprints. and Lihua Zhang (eds. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Christian Gellinek (ed. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. Geburtstag. FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. Græme Ritchie. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. (eds. Geburtstag. 1977. Sterling. Adam Huyllested. 1953. FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski.). FS Puppel** To Prof.). Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. Werner Simon. 1963. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. 2000. 1949-50. Geburtstag. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. Paris. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. Annamarie Etter (ed.). 1969.). et al. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. and John Greppin (eds. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Vol. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego.L. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. Bonn: Emil Semmel. et al. et al. New York: Peter Lang. 1974. 9.C. FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si. Monograph 21. 1989. 1998. Opera Slavica 25 (n. Leuven. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. Monographs 7. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. 1997. John Greppin and Edgar C. 1977.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101.G. J. Knight. Polomé. 1931. Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. 1991-1992. Milner (eds. Geburtstag. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. Hugo Moser.). 1974. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. (eds. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. 1927.). and History Presented to R. Dorothy Disterheft. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60.). Robert A. Geburtstages überreicht. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Literature. 24 . Elio Toaff (ed.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. Polomé. Gerald F. 1. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. Vol. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1993. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Uwe Hinrichs. 1949. April 1954. 1967. Fraser Mackenzie. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos. R. 1997. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. Washington.).1. Berlin. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. Giuliano Bernini.M.). Bern: Francke. 2002. Carr. Rudolf Schützeichel. Journal of Celtic Studies 1. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.] American Speech 52. Reutlingen: Hutzler. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. 1949. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles.). Monograph 20. Polomé (eds. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. (eds. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén. Kohlhammer.). Orbis / Supplementa 18. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds.). FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. 1974. Louis B. Martin Huld. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Pierluigi Cuzzolin. Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Wright.). and Piera Molinelli (eds. Roma: Barulli. 2004. Roma: Bulzoni. Dr hab.s. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. Wayne Harbert. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Walter Tauber (ed. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. VA: Peeters. 1964. Geburtstag.

1989.). Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Jankowsky (eds.1944. Freie Universität Berlin.). A. Prof. Roma: Bulzoni. Paris: Honoré Champion. Geburtstag am 18. München: Wilhelm Fink.H.).J. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. Geburtstag. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. April 1982. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1971.). Wolfgang Gesemann. Deutscher Wortschatz. Bernfried Schlerath. Donum natalicium. 1948. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Aitken. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. 1988. 1908. 1999. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 . Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz. Amsterdam. 1959. Ferdinand de Saussure.). Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch.). Geburtstag gewidmet. 1896. Publication d’hommage offerte au P.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. 1944.). Anglo-Saxonica. Eckhard Eggers. Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed.). 1995. Juli 1992. Innsbruck.W. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. 1929. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Archaeolingua 4. 1971. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. (eds. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern.) ** FS Schmidt (P. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Klaus R. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums.-3. Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. Dini (eds. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. 1955. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. New York: Russell & Russell. Utrecht: N.K. Geburtstage. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Donum Indogermanicum. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Schlern-Schriften 57. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8.). Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. 1982. Nijmegen. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo. Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. in collaboration with René Lanszweert. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. 1965. Schmidt.). Umeå: University of Umeå. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. Florilegium Linguisticum. Schmid zum 70. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. Dick and Kurt R. Lexikologische Studien. Studien zur Sprach.). 1. September 1958. Geburtstag. Paolo Chiarini. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. (eds. Ernst S. 1928. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed. Horst Haider Munske. Beiträge zur Vor. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. et al. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.v. Geburtstag. Innrain: Wagner. 1971. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. Indogermanica et Caucasica.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. 1989. Festschrift. 1993. Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. Mieczys#aw Brahmer. 2004. Angus McIntosh. et al.W.s. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U.). München: Rudolf Trofenik. London and Beccles: Longman.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. et al. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. Festschrift für Walter P. Geburtstag. Berlin. Koppers (ed. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1971. W. Jos. 1. (eds. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65.4. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia.). Königsberg: Hartung. 1994.). 1976. et al. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. Dr. Vol. Dekker & Van de Vegt. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Schmalstieg. (eds. Acta Universitatis Umensis. zum 70. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M. August 27. 1994.). Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli.und Kulturgeschichte. Filologia e critica.

Geburtstag. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1952. 1896. November 1925.). Göppingen: Kümmerle.s. Rolf Bergmann. Washington. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis.G.L. Emil Skála zum 60. 1941. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum.: Max Niemeyer. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80. Sindou. Festskrift till K.K. Schülern und Kollegen. V.). Nostratic. Coral Gables. Frithjof Andersen Raven. 1964. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae. Yoël L. Wolfram Karl Legner. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. Germanica. Perets (ed. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. Frederic Spiegel. 1987. 1986. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. Hardin Craig (ed. FL: University of Miami Press. Geburtstag am 20.N. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Folia Orientalia 36. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. Shevoroshkin. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. 1988. Vol. California: Stanford University. Selig (eds. Taylor Starck.W. dargebracht von Freunden.).). Anton Kovac. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. et al.F. 2 vols. 1982. Berlin. Scripta Frisica. Philologische Studien. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941. 1991. Bern: Francke. München: Slavica Verlag Dr. Millau. 1958. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . par ses collègues. Werner Betz. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. London: Mouton and Co. Germanische Bibliothek (n.o anniversario 1922.). 1928.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. 1968. and Other Indo-European Languages. Grippe. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Mai 1955. and James Cecil King (eds. Geburtstage 25. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. 2000. Gleerup. Bombay: British India Press.D. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Althochdeustch. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer. Lund: C. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L.). Arbeitman (ed. Irén Hegedus. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1.). Evelyn S. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. 1979. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. 1911. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. 1922.).S. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters.). 1964. A. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. Michalove. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. Coleman. Students. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. 1970. 3. Indo-European. Giulio Bertoni (ed.” Serie II: Linguistica. Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3]. et al. Hatcher and K. (eds.). 1999. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Italic. Oktober 1896. Geburtstag am 4. 1969. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. Spitzer.). Peter A. Corolla Linguistica. Geburtstag. Napoli: Liguori. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. Monograph 22. November 1988. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. Serra. Halle a. 1988. and Kenneth Northcott (eds. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26. 1997.). Mélanges d’onomastique. Olschki.) 3. March 3. 1959. Genève: Leo S. Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds.). Us Wurk 28. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Festschrift. 1908. Eduard Sievers zum 75. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII.). ses amis et ses élèves. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Raymond Aveiller. 1955. (eds.). 1968.

Eva-Maria Lill. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Indogermanische Forschungen 45.).I. 2003. Arnoldus Hille. and Stig Johansson (eds. 1989. 1927. Oslo: Novus Forlag. in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. Series B. 30. Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. 1988. Vol. (eds. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. and Ute Schwab (eds. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica. 1924. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M.M. 1988.M. 1988. Vol. Peter Kosta (ed. Paris: Honoré Champion. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. London: Methuen & Co. København: F. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. FS Stutz** Triuwe. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg.). 1979. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Moskva: Indrik. Hegel & Søn. Specimina philologiae slavicae. Geburtstag. Lucknow. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin.P. Supplementband 26.). 1894. 1895. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. A Festschrift for R. (eds. London. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen.). T. Lund: C. 3. 1927. (eds. and Romance. 1934. 1992. 1969. 1924.).)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. München: Otto Sagner. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 17 May 1960. Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. FS Thomas (A.). London: Routledge. 1998. 1961. 1925. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. et al. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe. 1992. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 2. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. 1912. Leiv Egil Breivik. FS Thomas (W. et al. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Nikolaeva (ed. Dr. Leipzig: Markert und Petters.K. Januar 1912. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta.H. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. Steblin-Kamenskogo. Knut Tallqvist. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. Gleerup. Heinrich Hettrich. syntactica. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric.). Nr. Studia Orientalia. R. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. phonologica. 1995. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12.). Paolo Chiarini. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. Dolley (ed.). J. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 . FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science.). Stockwell. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. et al. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday.W.). Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. Friedrich. Germanisch-romanische Studien. Latin.M. New York: Routledge. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. Ltd. Geburtstag am 7.). KarlFriedrich Kraft. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici. Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. 1918. 1993. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds.

Aschehoug & Co.). Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau. Bernberg: A.-23.G. Oktober 1913.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9.G. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. 1913. Teubner. de Vriedt. 1909. The Hague. 1884. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. Oktober 1905.. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Jansen-Sieben. september 1913. T. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. Teubner. Klincksieck. Strassburg: Karl J.L. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. Geburtstag am 28. Leipzig: B. König.). Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. 1899. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. bis 1. Estellie Smith (ed. Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. Fest-schrift der 45. Janua Linguarum.). Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität.). 1908. S. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27. Frank Heidermanns. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain. Kazanskii (ed. 1956. Brewer. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. H. Oktober 1878.). posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. 1972. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli.G.). Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943. 2 vols. Peeters. Materialy chtenii. 1891. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Kristiania: H. Karlsruhe: G.B. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Februar 1956. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. September bis 1. Sept. 1954. Spel van zinnen. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65.). Bremen: Gustav Winter. 1909. van de Wijer. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. Geburtstag. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20.S.. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 . Aschehoug & Co. M. 1914. 1938. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28. 1988. Braun. 2004. R. Geburtstag am 15.B. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. Turner. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60. Trager.-30. Mai 1891 in München. September 1907. 1882. Lindl. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Cambridge: D. 1998.). Album A. N. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. offerts à Jacq. Graz: Böhlau. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Willemyns (eds. 1878. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937).). Unger. Leipzig: Teubner. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. Teubner. Köln. 1991. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Helmut Rix.J. Feestbundel H. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. Kristiania: H. Burton and Jill Burton (eds. 1906. and Elmar Seebold (eds. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. bis 6. Leipzig: B. Geburtstag.J.L. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. der LXI. 1975. van Loey. L. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Leipzig: B. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Paris: C. Dezember 1954. K. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Festschrift zur XXXVI. bis 27. Okt. 1964. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Series Maior 52. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24. 1937. 1944. 1993. Isabaert (ed.W. September bis 3.B. Rudolf Klee (ed. and R. September 1882.).).U. 1901. Trübner. München: J. Gustav Ryhiner (ed. Draye (ed. 1896. Gera: Robert Filcher. Xenien. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. Paris: Mouton.R.).N.

Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. 1968. Göteborg: N. gewidmet von Schülern. Louis: Washington University. 1971. door ambtgenooten. A. 1925. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. J. Robert M. Gumpert. Die neueren Sprachen.). Jadwiga Sambor. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. 29 . FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80.). Album opgedragen aan Prof. 1971. 1981. Ernst Håkon Jahr. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. Schmitz. Kurt Baldinger (ed. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Johannes Schubert (ed. 1951. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner. 1933. Marburg i. 1925. H. 20. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Jay Jasanoff. Assen: Van Gorcum. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze.). J. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. Otto Weinreich zum 13. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. FS Wagner** Volk.). Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. 1927. Liber amicorum Weijnen. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. Dr. 1998. Tove Bull. Brussels: Paginæ. (eds. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. Göteborg: Elander. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Mai 1958. Sprache. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. Elwert. März 1951 dargebracht. Dr. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. Mai 1968. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70.: N. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. FS Weinreich** Satura. Vol. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. 1958. 1957. New Series. Craig Melchert. bis 29. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1960. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. Washington University Studies.). Paris: Édouard Champion. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. Lebensjahres am 11. and Geirr Wiggen (eds.). Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. 1910. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Language and Literature. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. September 1929 gewidmet. 1924. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. H. Dezember 1923. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1929. Dezember 1910. 1987.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57.J.). Mai 1958. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Geburtstag 18. 1933. Mål og medvit. Vercoullie. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. 1980. Indogermanische Forschungen 51. Geburtstag am 18. Geburtstag. 1954. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. 1952.). 1925.). Oslo: Novus Forlag. 1958. et al. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. Asiatica.). Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego.). 1993. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster. Ergänzungsband. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Rohrer. St. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre. FS Wartburg Etymologica. Ernst Pulgram (ed. Festschrift zum 60. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins. Freunden und Kollegen. 1952. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. G. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. Dichtung.

Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im. 1952. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. Series Maior 64. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. 1988. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. 1997. 2.. Indo-European. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. Odense: Odense University Press. 1986. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. Maastricht: Shaker. September 1914. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. 1964. November 1996. Berlin.). 1983. Guthke (ed. Odense University 13-15 April. Wolfeboro. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14.M. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds. Strassburg: Karl J. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998).Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. 1963. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. Dichtung und Deutung. 1997. et al. Cay Dollerup (ed. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. G. et al. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. Wolff. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. Part 3. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement. 1923.). FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures. München. 2001. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. A Supplement to English Studies 45. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. Schmitt (eds. Zhirmunskogo). 1995. Francke. Calder and T. Elwert. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. 1914. Craig Christy (eds.). 2001. Sprache und Landesgeschichte. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. (eds. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. literatura. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar.). W. 2004. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. Studien zu Volkskultur. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo.-23. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Heilfurth and L. 1926. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. Ideologies. 1998. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum. Berlin. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925.). Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. Daniel G. Brewer. FS Willoughby** 30 . NH: D.). FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Juli 1923.). Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds.E. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21.). 1965. 1981. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds. GCS** Germania. 1983. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. 1972. 1959. Amsterdam. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma.H. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Marburg: In Kommission N. Braj B.). Trübner. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.G. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. Karl S. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. amicis discipulisque oblata. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15. Lexicographica. Part 2.

Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania. John Ole Askedal (ed. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Serien A.. Lippi-Green and Joseph C. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics. PA. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. Oxford: Clarendon Press. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. Februar 1981. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. Göteborgs Kungl. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. DC. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. Freiburg. 1985. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. 3-4 October 1986. Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji.). Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington.). London. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. Heinrich Beck (ed. 2003. 1988. 1984. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Detlev Ellmers. University Park. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.M. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Vetenskaps. Rosina L. Bloomington: Indiana University. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . Salmons (eds. Berent Schwineköper (ed.). Amsterdam. Årsbok 1932. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. Vorträge und Forschungen. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. [and] Kurt Schier (eds.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. 1928. Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. Germanische Religionsgeschichte.). Matti Rissanen. Berlin.: Peter Lang. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Lexington. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges. et al. Berlin.). (eds. Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke.). 1979. Quellen und Quellenprobleme. etc. Topics in English Linguistics 10. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Berlin.). Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. 1992. 1992. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22.). KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. Science. Elmer H. Frankfurt a. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley. 1996. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. 26-27. Heinrich Beck. 1986. Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch.

Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti. 1990. Roma. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. 1. Groningen: J. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. W. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1913. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. Genève. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1935.). and P. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. Cambridge. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Pijnenburg.).). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. van Sterkenburg (eds.B. Arizona. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. March 1972. 1933. 31 August-4 September 1987. (ed. Konrad Koerner (eds. 19-26 settembre 1933. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1990. Series Maior 123. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Firenze: Felice le Monnier. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Wolters. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Bomhard. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1.B. Jr.). HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . 1971. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Lexicographica. J. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. Moerdijk.). and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. 12-16 January 1976. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. CA] The Historical Magazine. 1982. History. 25-29 août 1931. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Tucson. Allan R. MA] Historical Semantics. Lille. and E. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. 1985. 1976. 2004. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. 1966. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. at the University of Leicester. Christife. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. 2002.). Berlin: Mouton. A. Groningen: J. William M. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge.F. ICHL).). Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. Wolters. Amsterdam. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. 1982.). Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Historical Word-Formation.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Peter Maher. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds.

1958. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. L’Italia dialettale.V. Journal of Indo-European Studies. August 29-September 4. in collaboration with Edgar C. Trends in Linguistics. Carlo Battisti (ed. Washington.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Monograph 44. Québec. 28-Sept. Karlene Jones-Bley. Indo-European Perspectives. Oxford: Pergamon. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Monograph 17. 1998. Luigi Heilmann (ed. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. 1966. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Southern (ed.).und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference.). A/2. Los Angeles. F. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées.). 1995. 1976. Monograph 32. 1970. Huld. 1982. Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg.). July 20-25 1997. Tokyo. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Huld (eds. 1974.) in collaboration with P. Vilnius.F. Henry M. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Ganz. Angela della Volpe (ed. 1961.). and Alfred Senn (eds. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. Bernard Caron (ed. Washington. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Monograph 40. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino. Washington. 2 vol.). 1990. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. et al. 1983. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Norman (ed. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen. Cambridge 1975.). 1995. Bucarest. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Studies and Monographs 83. Washington. Karlene Jones-Bley. George Cardona. 2001. 28 août-2 septembre 1967. (eds. et al.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. Memorie della sezione toponomastica.). Journal of Indo-European Studies.). Paris. Berlin/GDR. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. 1998. London: no indication of publisher. 1970. 1999. 2000. Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. Washington. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 1956. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. London. (eds. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. September 1-7. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Los Angeles. Journal of Indo-European Studies. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval. Los Angeles. 2001. 1993. November 9-10. (eds.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. Aug. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Werner Bahner. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. 1987. 1998. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. 2002. et al. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. Journal of Indo-European Studies. August 10-August 15. Firenze: Francolini. 2002.). Polomé. May 26-28.). Monograph 27. May 21-23.). 1996.). Washington. Mark R. Lithuania. 2. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. Hoenigswald. 1994. 1-6 September 1952. André Crochetière. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. Jean-Claude Boulanger. Joachim Schildt. Martin E. Los Angeles. 1972. Oslo: Oslo University Press. and Conrad Ouellon (eds. Monograph 43. Carr (eds. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds.

IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. 2007. Moskva: Indrik.). Series Maior 90. Jens Erik Mogensen. Úlfar Bragason (ed. at the University of Copenhagen. Lexicographica. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. 1. 1926. 1996. 1996. 2000. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb.). and Arne Zettersten (eds.). Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. Lexicographica. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography.R. Series Maior 109. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei. 1989. Lexicographica. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. 1992. at the University of Copenhagen. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. Sankt-Peterburg. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington.). 1998. 1970. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta.). Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. 2000. Albert Drexel (ed.). ISL 8** May 2-4. 16-17 noiabria 1998. Jens Erik Mogensen. Ann Arbor.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington. Jens Erik Mogensen. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. Series Maior 57.). Lexicographica. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. at the University of Copenhagen. ISL 6** May 7-9. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. 1963. Baltimore. 2003. May ISL 10** 4-6. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni. IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Henrik Gottlieb. 5. 1994. ISL 9** April 23-25. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. IIa** 34 . Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2.). 2002. 1997. 1988. at the University of Copenhagen. Henrik Gottlieb.. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. at the University of Copenhagen. Arne Zettersten. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov. Series Maior 103. 2005. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Druck von Felizian Rauch. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. Moskva: Indrik.S. 1998. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. 1998. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Isis Isis. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. Vol. Mensch. 8-12 November. Materialy VI kollokviuma. Series Maior 115. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 2002. Vol. Lexicographica. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals.

WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. 2007. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington.K. Henry R. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. Information Respecting the History. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Jezyk a kultura 7. Part 5. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . 1988. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds.V. Isle of Man. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica. 1991. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States.B. Evanston.).). Lippincott. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. 1911. 1855. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. P. Bezirke Wiens. JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. Douglas.).Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. Department of the Interior. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe. Copenhagen 2004. 1992. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Staatsgymnasium. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV. Institut russkogo iazyka. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Philadelphia: J. 1847. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze. IL. Wien: K. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Amsterdam. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana.

Alfred Bammesberger (ed. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1990. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Language. Berlin. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Franz Ilwof (ed. Evanston. International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. 1.).). Henning Andersen (ed.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k.k. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds.-27. Alan Cruse. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Dell Hymes (ed. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. 2005.-26. 1981. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World.).). Jussi Niemi. New York. and Change. Linguistische Studien. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. MacLaury (eds. Latomus Latomus. Fin. Rosamund Allen. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. Philip Baldi (ed. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26. 1884. Berlin. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Joensuu. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia. 1995. D. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. 36 . UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen.). Variation. 23. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. and Jane Roberts (eds. Lucy Perry. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). 1988. London: King’s College London. et al. John R. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84.). 1998. Taylor [and] Robert E. 2002. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. Arbeitsberichte 77. LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. Studies in Languages 32. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. Berlin. Reihe A. zárí 1980. LCVC** Language Contact.). LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19. (eds. London: Harper & Row.und Formensystems. 2003.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni.). and Interpretation. 1982. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni.).

1989. N. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn.). Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard.D. 1985. 1995. Oxford: Oxford University Press. NY] The London Review of Politics. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. Society. Slavisti>na revija. et al. Meisel (ed. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. September 18-23. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. 1985. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. Language. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport.bl. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1977. Atti del convegno seminariale. 1983. Art. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. Germany. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Linguistica.). Creoles.). Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Lynda Mugglestone (ed. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. 1.). Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Andreyev. Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis. Levende Talen. Roma: Il Calamo. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. 16-17 maggio 1994. Literature. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. French and German by Otto Jespersen. (eds. Jürgen M. Vol. 1933. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor.). Japan] The Leisure Hour.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis.). Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. 1983. MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. 2000. Udine. Raffaella Bomdi (ed.

London: University of California Press. 2003. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. University of Kansas. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. (W. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Los Angeles. Macerata. 1975. Nygaard). språk och litteraturer. Polomé. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. in collaboration with C. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics.). DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana. Materia#y konferencyjne 6.). Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. Victoria. 26-28 ottobre 2000. 1999. WI] Man. Berkeley. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. Lawrence. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. Aschehoug & Co. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge. les langues et littératures. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. Edgar C. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. Maledicta [Waukesha. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. Roma: Il Calamo. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig.). 1986.). ed. Konferencaj materialoj.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. 1923. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1974. KS: Linguistics Department. Internacia lingua komunikado. etc. Gerald James Larson (ed. Oslo: H. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. Frances Ingemann (ed. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi.

Sprache. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann.). et al. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. 2004. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. 1977.).). Landes. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld. Hirzel. 1884-1928. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. David Hart (ed. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Bernhard Forssman (ed. Kitzinger. Beiheft 1. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Murray. 2004. 1993. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch.und Volkskunde. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. (eds. Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie.H.). 1910. Roma: Bagatto libri. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. Neue Folge. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed. Names* Names. München: J. Leipzig: S.). James A. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam. Serie Ricerche 10. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache.

Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi. Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). 1997.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (.M. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ). Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. vol. AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). 1973. NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe.). NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany. 1. etc. Dublin: Four Courts Press. University of Umeå. Genealogists. Artists. Handbücher zur Sprach.2. OH] NJKA* 40 . Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). (eds. The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere.). Den Haag. et al. vol. and Olli Salminen (eds. New York: Walter de Gruyter. An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ). 1973. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Liszka and Lorna E. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). 2001. Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2.). Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). June 14-19. N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6. Berlin. 2002. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. Walker (eds.). Handbücher zur Sprach. Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Thomas R. NT Novum Testamentum. American Notes and Queries (ANQ). Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). Roma: Angelo Signorelli. 2005. Clemens-Peter Haase.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. Berlin.-9. Oskar Bandle. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund. 2.1. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. Antiquaries. 1978. Burghardt Bendel.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22.

Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. 1991. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. 1894. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. 1998.). Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Boston: Ginn & Company. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Anglistische Forschungen 217. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79). London: Routledge. Cherbuliez. Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. Genève: A. SUNY. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies.B. Ogam. William Schipper. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 1988. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. (eds. Paris: G. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. University of Oregon. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. Sport History. Philologica. Eugene. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. Niederhausen: Schors. 1888-1894.). Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Fischbacher. 1985. Graz: Leykam. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. Philologia Frisica. Tadao Kubouchi. The Old English Newsletter. et al. 1981. Official Report. 1984. University of California. 1989. Anno 1996. Olympic Scientific Congress. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. Philologia Frisica. Anno 1984. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. 25. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. Subsidia 14. 2002. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88. July 19-26. ON: School of Library and Information Science.).). Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America.). 24 en 25 oktober 1996. Anno 1988. University of Western Ontario. Monica Macaulay. 1874-1955]. 1979.-27. 1986. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. London. 1884.] Philologia Frisica.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. 1988. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. New York. 1982.). Christian Zinko (ed. Årsskrift for leksikografi.

1966. Donka Farkas. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Chicago Linguistic Society. Morgantown. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. 1978. Champaign. 1964.). and Karol W. Porterfield. Draper. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. WV: West Virginia University. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. July 2-6. Philological Papers (Volume 2).). July 3-8. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. 1969. University of Chicago. 1937. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. Le parole per le parole. 2000. 18-20 dicembre 1997. Roma: Il Calamo. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Moskva: Nauka. Todrys (eds. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. Cristina Vallini (ed. Allen W. 1978. 2001. University College London. Simo Parpola and Robert M. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 .W. Onoma 14 . Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. 2002. storiche e filologiche. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki.). Classe di scienze morali. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. April 14-15. Jacobsen. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.). Helsinki. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. J. I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio. 1989. Wesley M.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. MA. IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. Whiting (eds. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart.

Edgar C. Hancock (ed. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. Polomé (ed. November 1994.).).A.B. Berlin.). NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium.M. Odense: Odense University Press. 1996.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change.V. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. 1996. Odense University. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48. Ian F. 1979. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere. Pisa: ECIG.). Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter. Story-Scientia P. 1990. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds. Ghent: E. Scientific Publishers. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u. Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds. Pietro U.

Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. 1980. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . Occasional Papers [Norman. 1991. Culture. Lake Bluff. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. Topics in English Linguistics 39. Robert Burchfield (ed. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Wien: Gerold & Co. 2. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. 1982. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. 2004. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. 1977. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. and Cognition 8. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion.). 2002. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. Vol.). Berlin..).Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. OK] Studies in Lexicography. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. IL: Jupiter Press. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Berlin.). Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language. Siena. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). 28-31 marzo 1989. Topics in English Linguistics 45. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere. L’italiano allo specchio.1952. 1987.

Wolfgang Meid (ed. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Namenforschung. Vol.P.). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. Ingemar Ingers (ed. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. 2. Forum Anglicum 22.N. Zeitschrift für Sprache. Slang III** Studies in Slang. Part II. Containing a General View of the Religion. Wien: In Commission bei F. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. 1989. et al. ƒady jazykovÉdné. Sprachwissenschaft. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. Many articles in Slang.). Slavia Slavia. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen.). Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz.). Part III. 1993. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. 1962. Paul Zinsli. A. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill. Forum Anglicum 20. I. (eds. 1985.). Part I.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. G. et al. (eds. Politicks. 1985.Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1987. 1997. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962.). Tempsky. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE]. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. Volkskunde. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. are revised versions of those in CoE. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Slavisticna revija. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . 1990. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity.). SK Sprachkunde. 1969. Ul’vianova. 1963. Entertainment. 1977. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. DC] Studia neophilologica. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Forum Anglicum 14/1. Institut iazykoznaniia. Slang V** Studies in Slang. Bern: Francke. Part V. &c. however. Forum Anglicum 16. Petrov.

Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995. Literature. 1975. Patrik Åström (ed.). 1982. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk. Ohala (eds. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 .). Sydney M. Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. Johanna Nichols.). Lars Wollin (ed. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. Lund: Lunds Universitet. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. Slaviska Institutionen. Nordsvenska 11. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. Bologna. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. 11. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. 2000.10. 1993. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. 1997. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins.). Umeå 20-22 november 1997. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico. 1991.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. Leipzig. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. The Saturday Review of Politics. and John J. Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds.). Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. 1991. Lund: Berling.-13. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Walburga von Raffler-Engel. 1994.). 1973-). Amsterdam. Leanne Hinton. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34.1972. 1958. 29 novembre . Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Science.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Sound Symbolism. 1915. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. jämförande språkforskning. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm.).1 dicembre 1990.

Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www. 1971. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . Dalarna 10-12 August.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal. John D. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. 1969. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage. 1. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds. 2. Asher & Co. land. New York: Columbia University Press.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita. I.).knaw. Kufner (eds.I. Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. Uppsala 3-10 August. 1890. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Arts and Letters [Madison. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. Bonäs. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana.). 1972.fa.).en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. Moskva. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds.I. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. V. 1930. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Vol. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal.). 1924.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Theoria. Literature and History [Tamkang. I. Berlin: A. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. Kaunas. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im.

BC] Verbatim. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron. (eds. 2001.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. Berlin. et al. Franz Josef Hausmann. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. 5.). 1913. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. 1969. Amandsberg: L. 13-15 ottobre 1999. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. 1984.). New York: Walter de Gruyter. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. München: Max Hueber. Innsbruck.). Alessandro Zironi (ed. Europäische Schlüsselwörter.). Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. 1981. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Verhaeghe & Zonen. 1988. (eds. CT] Voprosy filologii.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Gor’kogo.). In bondel leksikale stúdzjes. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 . Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Padova. Dezember 1975. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. et al. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. Milano: Unipress. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi. Handbücher zur Sprach. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. Johann Knobloch. 1990. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. Berlin. bis 6.en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. WS* Word Study [Springfield. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. M.). New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1964.2. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen.vocabula. or. Oswald Panagl (ed.

Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Gesellschafts. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Ann Arbor. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. MI: Karoma. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. 1990.). Linguistica Extranea 19. Lund: Herbet Petersson. Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. 1917. 1997.Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter.und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien.

Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte.

Notes on Words. Folk Lore and Provincialisms. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. NQ II/11: 178. Cabal. ———  . Derivation of “zero. Sash Windows. Truck. Notes on Words. flotsam. ———  . 1874. Hammock. ***. Notes on Words. ———  . 1859e. NQ II/6: 187.C. and Other Names for ‘stubble. 1852c.’ NQ II/6: 470. 1862b. 1866b. Mess. ———  . ———  .R. ———  . Jetsam. NQ III/10: 343. ———  . 1851. 1890e. ANQ 5: 250. ———  . ———  . ———  .A. Anagrams in Science. William. 1864b. Brocas.B. ———  . NQ V/11: 198. NQ I/6: 105-6. The Drake and the Dogger. 51 . 1868c. 1890m. ———  . ———  . Ginnel. 1890h. Mufti. 1870. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 11-12. Juffer. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 204. 1890d. 1866. 1861e. 1864a. etc.D. ———  . Notes on Words. NQ III/5: 429. Notes on Words. ———  . A.” Academy 44: 235. NQ III/9: 501-2. 1854. ———  . 1865b. NQ III/7: 426-7. Letch : Ing. A. 1865g. 1890l. Derivation of calamity. 1859a. ANQ 4: 119. 1883. NQ IV/5: 435. ———  . Littledale. NQ I/3: 229. 1890. ANQ 5: 7. Starboard and Larboard. A. Rabbit. Cricket. Pékin.A. NQ II/11: 339. ANQ 6: 1. Latania. Derivation of the Word cant. ANQ 6: 162. Stool-pigeon. 1865a. NQ II/7: 149. ———  . 1864. Gas: Origin of the Word. 1858a. Airish. ANQ 6: 194-5. ———  . NQ II/12: 356. 1866c. ANQ 6: 148-9. ———  . 1862e. Tanthony. Pattens. ———  . 1913. ———  . 1891b. 1868b.” NQ III/3: 95. or Bressommer. NQ II/7: 444.B. Soul-Food. ———  . Cue. 1890k. ———  . NQ III/2: 116. 1861a. Notes on Words. NQ I/10: 220. NQ V/1: 373. Stythe. ———  . 1891a. ———  . grattan. NQ III/2: 139. ———  . NQ II/7: 465-6. ———  . NQ III/9: 254. 1864c. Salad. A. NQ VI/8: 396. Some Etymologies. ———  . 1890b. ———  . 1858d. NQ IV/1: 467. 1890c. Liard. Quack. 1885. Manatee. 1862c. ANQ 6: 94. 1866d. Coroner. Origin of the Word firm. Hoity-Toity. ———  . Starboard and Larboard. A. 1858c. **. 1865f. ———  . Cocobola and Coccoloba. Fish and Bang. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. 1861b. 1863. Hammock. National Airs of England. 1868a. NQ I/5: 347. 1860. Brest-Summer. Warwickshire Words. Grass-Poly. NQ III/7: 508-9.B. ANQ 5: 32. ———  . ———  . 1890o. “Ask” = Tart. Tout. ———  . 1936. Ghetto. ———  .Bi bl io gr a ph y *. 1859b. ———  . ANQ 4: 215. 1859f.C. NQ II/7: 404. The Devil and Mr. 1890g. NQ I/1: 268. NQ I/5: 187. ———  .C. Crony. NQ III/1: 410. A. Derivation of “toadstool. 1890q. 1890r. 1861c. NQ IV/2: 104. History of Pews. NQ III/7: 486. ———  . 1866e.” NQ 166: 315. ———  . 1890n.” NQ I/1: 268. 1865e. Holtselster. Notes on Words. 1934. Saunter. 1890a.NQ II/12: 357. 1865d. ANQ 6: 49-50. etc. NQ II/8: 483-4. 1867. ANQ 4: 137-8. 1890j. ? [sic]. NQ V/2: 59. ———  . Slang : Slog. 1784. ———  . ———  . 1914.NQ IV/1: 396. ———  . 1890i. ———  . GM 54: 134. 1859c. 1865h. 1866a.T. NQ II/12: 118. 1890f. NQ III/5: 458. NQ III/9: 509. ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 520-1. 1859d. ———  . NQ II/10: 512. Fifish. ———  . NQ III/12: 483. ———  . ———  . Pell-Mell. A A. NQ III/9: 354. NQ III/2: 99. ANQ 6: 68. ———  . Nutria. NQ III/2: 248. ———  . NQ III/2: 116. ANQ 5: 30. ———  . “Drythe” and “should. Misteltoe. ANQ 4: 188. 1862g. Mark of Thor’s Hammer. 1862d. ———  . ———  . ———  . Notes on Words. Need-Fire. 1876. ———  . NQ II/8: 146. Pightle. ANQ 5: 84. ———  . ANQ 5: 183-4. Piccaninny. 1893. 1861d. ———  . 1890p. Mazer Bowls. ANQ 5: 15-16. ———  . Treble. 1850. NQ III/6: 215. Bummers. ———  . ANQ 4: 200. 1865c. NQ XI/9: 437. ANQ 5: 66. A. ———  . ———  . ———  . Caxon. 1862a. 1859g. A. NQ XI/8: 335. 1849-50a. 1849-50b. NQ III/1: 50. Saveloy. NQ V/6: 509. 1852a. ANQ 5: 91. Chevisaunce. LD 122/14: 29. Spinny or Spinney. NQ III/7: 427-8. 1890s.B. 1858b. NQ III/7: 101. NQ II/6: 513. NQ I/2: 392-3. 1891c. ———  . Derivation of “hackney. Report of: Muss-Arnolt. Derivation of. etc. flotsam. NQ III/7: 76. 1879. A. ———  . NQ II/6: 147. 1852b. Hummock. ———  . ———  . NQ III/8: 187-8. Mazer Bowl. Jetsam. 1874. ———  . NQ III/7: 417. Peg Fitchet. NQ III/6: 316. ———  . Furricker. de R. Rudee : Bere.C. Sash Window. Bronze.NQ II/12: 508. Lynch. Chap. 1862f. 1861f. ———  . NQ VI/11: 316. Illoques. ———  .

———  . The Ampersand (&). A. 1853. Skeg. NQ III/12: 298.M. NQ I/10: 415. A. 1891. ———  . Of the Free Masons. 1868d. 1857. NQ IV/1: 255. A. “Shob. Hosey. Academy 67: 120. NQ 157: 99. Scotch Music.N. A. 1855. LD 108/4: 43.G.P. Nickname. Abracadabra. Hosey. ———  .S. NQ IV/8: 350-1. 1856b.H. A. NQ I/7: 535.F. 1913. Simnel Cakes. NQ I/7: 65.Bibliography A.” NQ 185: 56. NQ I/10: 101. ———  . MNHNQ 3: 166. ———  . Academy 66: 48. 1943b. Lunch. The Word “masher.D. 1858. ———  . Surquedrie. NQ I/12: 215. Scour. 1856a. 1904a. ———  .J. A. ———  . Vanishing London. 52 . 1850a. Leer = Hungry. 1855. 1861. Philately. Hogmanay. 1855. Murrells. Abracadabra. Essex Dialect. 1851a. ———  . Strawberries. Turnip. Greyhound. The Saint Graal. NQ II/1: 161-2. LD 106/7: 47.” or “shub. NQ VI/12: 473. Creole. ———  . NQ I/12: 339. NQ X/2: 214. Saunterer. 1887.E.E. 1866. ———  . Campshead.E. Barmkin.R. Etymology of “sippet.F.D. 1872. Quercus. A.V. 1873. ———  . 1799. 1936. ———  . 1868. . NQ IV/4: 205. 1930. A. Notices to Correspondents. 1879. Derivation of “news. A. 1733.M. 1900. 1864. 1943. 1890.E. 1851. NQ IV/7: 108.S.” NQ I/1: 369.S. 1868b. Blizzard. ———  . Shotlings. ———  . “Eulachon” and its Variants. NQ 157: 32. NQ IV/5: 258. NQ VII/3: 504. Ath 2: 219-20. ———  . Meaning of Luncheon. NQ 171: 159. 1872. Derivation of “news” and “noise. 1852.B.M. ———  A. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation. “Drum”: An Evening Party.L. NQ IV/10: 226. 1882. Barratry.R.H. 1868a. Caste.R.” NQ VI/5: 58. 1890. 1888.W. Oof. 1933. Beldame.” Academy 67: 322. Orchard. 1867. The Prefix “dan. ANQ 6: 241-3. NQ I/6: 412. A.M. 1871c. A.S.O. ———  . Sash Windows.” NQ I/2: 24. 1899.” NQ V/12: 34. Cucumber. NQ VII/3: 231. Meaning of ship. 1903. A.McD. Kaboose. ———  . 1851. ———  . Bottle. A. 1891. 1938.R.” NQ IX/4: 67. GM III: 68-9. Losh. ———  . NQ III/8: 58. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . NQ II/1: 236-7. 1937. A. Bric-à-Brac.K. NQ VI/11: 511. NQ I/5: 595. NQ VI/1: 163. NQ IX/6: 289. A. The Word “hall. NQ I/7: 187-8. 1853.J. 1872. NQ V/2: 73. Ath 2: 224. Plimsolls. Names of Plants. Haberdasher. 1870. NQ IV/7: 85. A. Value of Shakspeare’s League.S.L. ———  . Brat.R. 1927. Ghetto. 1876.O.B.M. A. Ath 2: 188. 1931. SNQ 2/5: 75. 1870. 1854.E. NQ VI/3: 27. 1904b. A. NQ VII/3: 369. ANQ 3: 77. 1881b. A. A. NQ IV/2: 182.M.R. 1886.D. NQ 184: 265. ———  .G.” NQ 165: 212. 1931. 1904c.N. The Etymology of “ghetto. NQ III/5: 358. Plimsolls. NQ IX/12: 491. ———  . 1849-50. 1942. 1882.P. 1899. The Fall. A. A. GM 69: 389. Tuch.” “monkey. Scour. 1936. 1929. NQ VI/6: 377. ———  . ———  .M. 1889. Poilu. The Term “wench. NQ IV/9: 545. NQ I/8: 136-7. 1885. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1936. ———  . Larboard : Lair-Cart.” a Kentish Word. ———  .” NQ III/9: 88.” NQ I/4: 254-5. NQ 173: 460. ———  . 1880b. Javelin.L. ———  . ———  . A.C. Oandurth. A. NQ I/3: 369. ———  .H. MarM 3: 148.E.T. Devil. Ton. ———  . Meaning of “log-ship. Tun. 1929. NQ 183: 116. 1869.S. ———  . 1881a. Ath 2: 410. NQ I/12: 513. ———  . 1926. NQ II/6: 268. ———  . “Swesch” and “swescher.R.H. A. ———  . NQ I/7: 342-3. 1891. NQ 150: 262. Theodolite Explained. 1880a.” NQ V/5: 292. ScA 4/16: 155-7. NQ 157: 428. LD 121/21: 31. Bawbee. Academy 67: 24. Barley. Chowder. ———  .M. Jolly. ———  . Nickname. NQ I/3: 482. 1871. A. 1868e. 1876b. 1887. ———  . ———  . 1863. A. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool.N. English Etymological Dictionaries.T. ———  . 1929. ———  . A. NQ 171: 213. ———  .A. ———  . Toun. NQ VI/11: 67.M. 1871a.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. The Etymology of “huzzar. 1904b.H. ———  . – A.M. ———  .D. NQ IV/1: 272-3.C. A. A. ———  . Fen It. A. ———  . A. 1853c. NQ IV/9: 44. 1885b. Ath 1: 830. NQ II/4: 355-6. 1853a. 1871b. 1850b.R. NQ II/11: 152. A. NQ II/6: 98.C. 1885a. 1943a. Green-Gage. ———  . A. NQ VI/3: 359. NQ VI/11: 387. A. 1868c. 1874. “Loan” and “loaning. Biggin. 1853b. Town. 1885. The Words reiskie and treviss. “Cafeteria” Again. ———  .R. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. Roamer : Saunterer.J.L. Mangonel. Yule.” NQ I/2: 137. 1865. 1903. NQ V/6: 273. A. On the Lam. Parson: person. ———  .R.E. ———  . The Fall. Sankey Chamber. NQ IX/6: 332. SNQ 3/9: 20. ———  . 1876a. 1852. Cherries. Killoggy. NQ VI/11: 295. ———  . 1904a. ———  . 1854. Trecho – Traho – Trek. ER 47: 47-9.L. AS 2: 215. ———  . NQ I/4: 379. Horde. ———  .D. ANQ 5: 70. 1885.F. ———  . A. NQ V/5: 306. Whim-Beam. 1858. Pearl. ———  . NQ VI/2: 497. A. A. Log-Ship. A.” NQ IV/11: 96. Black Mail. NQ III/3: 449. NQ IX/4: 252. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 241. 1851b. NQ IV/7: 526. 1900. Bandalore.N. NQ VII/8: 225. 1936. A. ———  .D. 1887. ———  . LD 121/13: 33. Names and Picts.

1858b. NQ I/4: 475-6. 1985a. Miser. Mote.” A Term for a Jew. NQ IV/9: 104. Ath 2: 91. VIa 4: 75-85. 1952.B. ———  . ———  . ———  . FS Knobloch : 7-19. ———  . 1859. A Friend. 1997. Ackerley. Schoolboy Words. Adams. Abegg. 1863m. Abbott. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. RSSCW 9: 109-14. Robert W. *lokso. Fred. The House of Maillé. A Noddy. LGz 893: 157. herdgang. investigate. A Manchester Pythagorean. Plagal. 1851. NQ IX/10: 449.” DCNQ 11: 218. Dub in the Middle English Romances. A. Ath 1: 838. Iets over de woorden bastaard. ———  . 1900. NQ II/9: 188-9. Bummer. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. 1985b. Ad. NQ XI/2: 375. Gruesome. Review: Sweet. Ey. ———  . NT 6: 229-32. The Sun-Flower.W. See Also Hoeufft. Etim 1984 : 7-26. NQ IX/5: 233. ———  .‘± lay hand to. NQ II/4: 208. Cockney. NQ I/3: 351. 1859a. Adams. ———  . 1920-21. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. Cross and Pile. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian.S. NQ II/8: 238. 1927. 1868. ———  .” NQ I/7: 182. Abell.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. NQ IV/6: 517. 1875. 1985. Bibliography Abhba. AION-SL 4: 27-43. 1985. 1816. 1853. Ad Fines. 1962. ———  . – Adams ———  . 1954. Adams. Archiv 69: 125. NQ V/3: 173. Zur Etymologie von Ulan. Muck-a-Muck.A. Bosh. Aalto. Isoglosse scito-europee. On the Names of Ants. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. 1952. PIE. Bole. English Lessons for English People. Abrahamson. ———  . 1858a. 1889. Buck.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. ANQ 8: 293. NQ V/1: 415. Origin of the Word dollar. Either und neither. Pentti. Erik. 1963. NQ V/2: 172. NM 53: 3-8. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. IF 90: 72-8. 1858. 1859b. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. 1991. Douglas Q. IF 90: 79-82. 1871. 1871a. Rosemary. Ernest. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. ———  . A. ———  . Ath 2: 540. 1906. 1892. Hotchpot. A Juror. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase. 1857.A. On the Names of Caterpillers. NQ VI/2: 469. and Slugs. Bone-Fire. 1902. 1928. 1858. Snails. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki. NQ II/6: 177. NM 55: 70-1. Avestica. A. Ackerman. Willem Cornelis.P. Ache. Adams. The Cancan. A New Subscriber. A Racket Player. A. A Hurst Johnian. ———  . Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. Shawls. 1851. ———  . ———  . TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. 1872. 53 . 1867. IF 46: 266-9.’ HS 102: 241-3. 1869. 1986. Abbott. 1989. 1910. 1957. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. 1860. 1864. 1860. Side-saddles. See Also Mallory. 2006.S. JIES 16: 69-93. Etim 1966 : 247-63.” Ath 2: 474. Abrahams.P.J.” NQ I/6: 293. NQ IV/9: 306. NQ II/6: 200. NQ II/6: 338. EM 69: 417. E. “Smouch. A Jew. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27. 1875. Lynch Law. Parvenche. NQ I/4: 7. NB 42: 84-105. V. ———  . Earwigs and Beetles. 1988. horrick. ———  . A Billiard Player. G. A Constant Reader.’ B kälyp. Adam. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. Tocharian AB kälp. ———  . A Dickey Sam. 1968. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112.W. Review of: Ross.E.W. 1883. Charles H. A Subscriber. NQ IX/2: 387-8. 1872.S. ———  . 1925. A.S. 1866. ———  . 1870. FS Van Windekens : 3-11. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field.’ JIES 34: 390-400. 1886.‘stroke. NQ V/6: 436. A Frenchman. FS Mladenov : 321-7. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. NQ VII/2: 177-8. Teetotal. Cha. A. ———  . G. Petigrewe. Spice. J. Signifying “to wash. 1863. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn.’ B klep. Alfred. Mugwump. Pogrom. NQ X/5: 197. Henry. TM 3: 305-12. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. Tea. B. ———  .‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. 1855.B. Billiards. ———  . NQ V/3: 373. Några västsvenska dialektord. 1851. Review of: Lokotsch. ANQ 7: 151. 1941. 1861. 1935. Ackersdijck. NQ III/11: 345.V. 1874. “Rackets” or “Racquets. 1852. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck.‘obtain. 1874.I. On the Names of Spiders. 1869. Gumption. NQ IV/6: 556.‘steal’ and PIE *klep. 1840. ———  . 1898. Karl.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. ———  . Alan Strode Campbell. Abaev. Ortnamn på Orust. A Murithian. O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. and Douglas Q. 1954. ———  . 1891. London: Seeley. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. “Clock” of a Stocking. 1876. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. Jackson and Halliday. NQ III/6: 115-6. 1880. ———  . 1834. 1870. NQ VII/8: 317. A Middle Templar.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. FS Hesselman : 37-43. ———  . ———  . A Londoner. Keltic Words. Edwin..” NQ I/12: 244. 1983. Jacob Hendrik. Aleck.

NQ VIII/6: 285. A Hago. 1903. NQ IV/3: 417. 1898f. ———  . 1901d. 1892b. NQ IV/9: 410. 1892g. Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. To Sue. Meuses. NQ IV/4: 36. Beef-Eater. ———  . ———  . 1900e. NQ IX/7: 295. 1902a. Adams. 1872g. Pikey. A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. 1898b. Bonspeil : Bonailla. 1869e. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. 1876. ———  . 1898e. English amise. SP 34: 49-51. 1894a. John F. NQ VIII/4: 34.” NQ IX/1: 376. ———  . 1898d. Finger : Pink. 48. NQ IV/4: 144. ———  . Anonymous. NQ IV/4: 155. and Some Notices of Folklore. ———  . Under the Black Flag. NQ VIII/3: 173. NQ VIII/2: 426. Hotchpot. W. 1893e. 1893c. Provincial Words : “Candyman. NQ IV/9: 267. ———  . 1874b. ———  . 1873c. NQ IV/1: 207. ———  . 1869a. 1869f. v. “Max”: Slang for Gin. NQ IX/10: 275. Sheffield Folk-Lore. 1893b. NQ VIII/5: 36. Arm-Gaunt. Ascance. 1892a. ———  . Loriot. SDR 18: 14-25. ———  . Reviews: Addy. ———  . 1874a.B. ———  . G. ———  . “Goal” and “gaol.” NQ IV/10: 523. Miss = Mistress. ———  . NQ IV/4: 467. ———  . Fleed. Reckan. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1896. 1869d. NQ VIII/4: 451. ———  . NQ III/4: 463. 1888b. “Steer” of Wood or Bark. NQ VI/12: 299. NQ IX/12: 76-7. 1888c. 1893a. Bubbles. ———  . The English Dialect Society 57. NQ IX/6: 233. 1902b. 1863. Loriot. ‘Antony and Cleopatra.” Folklore 88: 34-8. 1876. Review of: Addy. 1870. Two Relics of English Paganism. Beak: A Magistrate. ———  . 1871. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 388-9. NQ VI/12: 93. NQ VI/12: 149. NQ IV/11: 346-7. Osteman. 1872f. Nuncheon. Butterfly-Moth. Through-Stone. 1899. NQ IX/6: 475-6. Games and Customs. ———  . Round Robin. NQ IV/9: 494. 1885e. 1894b. Vixen. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 373. 1872d. Sidney Oldall. NQ IX/1: 10. NQ IX/1: 354. GM 269: 46-55. GM 266: 136-60. NQ VIII/6: 232. ———  . Arbour : Herbour. ———  . 1868b. NQ VIII/2: 318-19. Geason or geson. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. ———  . NQ IX/6: 161-3. Academy 34: 291-2. ———  . NQ IX/2: 70-1. Davenport. Helpmate.” NQ V/5: 405-6. W. NQ V/1: 374. ———  . ———  . A Snick-A-Snee.H. NQ VIII/2: 74-5. NQ IV/12: 413. Gawvison. NQ IV/9: 285. ———  . 1901e. ———  . Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. The Study of Field-Names. ———  . 1872h. 1873e. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. ———  . 1885a. NQ VI/11: 157. 1892f. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. NQ IV/1: 182. ———  . Adams.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Appendix: European Words for “bonfire.” NQ IX/6: 290. ———  . ———  . ———  . George C. 1894f. Brockett. NQ IV/10: 457. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. ———  . 1894d. ———  . John Coleman. 1873b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1891. “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. Fluke. Shilly-Shally. NQ VIII/11: 177.” NQ IV/11: 404. ———  . Leary. Callards.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. Adams. Snuff. ———  . NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1900b. 1885c. French aumusée. ———  . 1885d. Knevel.S. 1873a. ———  . 1868c. Homonyms. NQ IV/11: 22. 1898c. 1901f. 1892d. Aschet : Assiette. MacM 59: 474-80. 1890. ———  . 1904. 1889a. ———  . ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. Nonefinch. Wabbling. NQ IV/1: 186. Sidney Oldall. 1888d. Adams – Addy Addis. ———  . Chaut 40: 374-6. 1892e. 1866. ———  . ———  . 1900a. ———  . ———  . John Dory. 1901a. ———  . 1872i. GM 267: 33-42. ———  . NQ IV/10: 137. NQ IV/3: 62-3. Adams. ———  . 1889b. Adams. Mascot. ———  . NQ IX/6: 451-2. Cavatina. NQ VI/12: 431. NQ VIII/5: 17. 1872b. Jigger. NQ IX/1: 311. “The Zoo” : Tram. A Yorkshire Village. NQ IX/9: 74-5.’ I. Pantaloon. F. Smoke. Munsie. 1868a. 1885b. ———  . 1980-81. 1901b. Picaroon. Adams. 1873f. Leucomb. NQ IV/9: 286. NQ IX/2: 93. ———  . NQ IX/7: 455. 1900c. NQ III/10: 396. ———  . 1901c. ———  . Including a Selection of Local Names.E. Adams. To “give” and to “sell. NQ VIII/6: 265. NQ VIII/2: 283. and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. Round Robin. Tram. Buffetier. 1894e. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. NQ IX/7: 478 . NQ IV/7: 440. NQ V/2: 153. 1892c. NQ VIII/5: 224. ———  . ———  . 1893d. To Sue : Heronsew. 1872c. 1977. NQ IX/7: 125. Billament. NQ VIII/4: 144. 1869c. ———  . Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. 1872e. Rabbit. The 54 . 1898a. ———  . Sidney Oldall. Of Cow Pounders. Addy. John Jr. Usses or Osses. NQ IX/3: 50-1.” NQ IX/7: 453. Togs. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 371-2. 1897. NQ IV/6: 553-4. 1888c. Dewsiers. ———  . Oasts. 1889. 1900d. 1888a. Vese : Feese. 1869b. Hearse. 1873d. Billycock. 1889b. Stencil : Stanefile. 1888a. NQ VIII/2: 476. NQ V/5: 516. To “bull-doze. Baccalaureus. Slum. Balling Jacks. 1872a. 1894c. 1937. ———  .

1910. OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). Ainger. Paolo. ———  . Étymologie du mot arm. Bernard. 1862. 1894. Netop. NQ IX/7: 407. The Etymology of “reredos. FS Hall : 29-35. 1913. NQ XI/7: 437. 1985. NQ X/3: 112-13. ANQ 4: 237. Bucca-Boo. 1961. Whitsunday. NQ IX/9: 313. The Origin of the English Coinage. Adelman. ———  . 1937. NQ III/1: 118. 1891a. NQ X/4: 375. Mario. Alexander. 1891. Hummer Nick : Humbug. 1892. 1900e. New York: E. ———  . Adolf. NQ IX/5: 233. 1974. KZ 3: 161-76. Reviews: Anonymous. 1890. Churn : Churnubble. 1853. SR 117: 570-1. Ader. ———  . 1898. ———  . Words. The Origin of the English Coinage. æÎj. 1899a. Petigrewe. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. Ahldén. SAP 21-22: 69-73. ———  . Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. ———  . Edward Heron.a. 1925. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. MAH 25: 256. NQ IX/11: 457. 1904c. ———  . Saggi di etimologia. Av. 1881. Sack. 1914.I. Wassail. 55 . Daygo (Dago). Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. Bibliography Agricola. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59.S. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. mer. Ossmatch. 1985. 1897c. 1903a. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. Burglar.W. Aitcho. GM 58: 221-2. Review of: Askeberg. Scallions. ASlP 21: 119-21. John. LM 24: 58-67. lopA$á-. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. Ahlqvist. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. 1901. John. 1902. Giovanni. ———  . sengen. NQ X/2: 218. Review of: Dietrich. Alinei. Young. 1881. 1981. The Boondoggler. Peckham Rye. 1977. NQ IX/4: 431-3. The Beginnings of Speech. Of Unknown [?] Origin. 1903b. NQ IX/5: 149-51. Adjarian. The Origin of the English Coinage. Alfred. Osborne. FS Knobloch : 21-8. JEL 18: 33-40. 1900d. Yankee. 1991. Adrados. ———  . 1938. 1897d. JEGP 46: 395-406. urupis.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. Village Words. 1947. NQ IX/1: 296. Gale of Rent. 1956. 1891d. Algeo. Allen. NM 39: 113-28. Fechten. or Yankoo. NQ X/2: 384-6. Alldredge.B. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 364-5. Ahlbäck. 1984. JEGP 58: 442-56. 1788. BS 30: 93-106. and Adele Algeo. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. Algeo. 1959. Tage. 1896a. Bängel. TLS January 19: 41. ———  . Crony. ———  .” NQ IX/5: 210-12. The Etymology of “lane. Long Oyster. NQ IX/5: 51. NQ 170: 227. 1988-89. 1900a. and Adele Algeo. Harold Byron. 1954. “Lay” and “law. Grant. ———  . AS 19: 276-80. ———  . Alger. mełc. Slav. 1959. Ahrens. ———  . NQ IX/10: 476. John. The Word sadde. FS Niedermann : 17-33. See Algeo. Luigi. NQ I/8: 655. Barten. 1897a. 1905b. Lat. 1989. 1989. Aldis. ———  . Alderson. O. it. John Yonge. pitta. NQ I/9: 427. ———  . Arch 42: 124-6. Words and the War. C. Papae.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. J. Gr. London. 1944. Bronze. ———  . ———  .L. Rudolf. 1904b. NySt 59: 179-88. ¶lÎphx. Helen. Dr. NQ X/2: 503. 1962. Charles. Allen. Objects. 1904a. Review: Boase. 1896c. 1900b. ———  . ———  . Anonymous. 1902.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. pizza. Trübner and Co. Aldenham. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. AS 64: 150-61. Whitaker. Allen. ———  . H. High Peak Words.. ———  . Henry. ———  . 1905a. 1896b. RP 17: 108-10. L. Algeo. ———  . Lar-Erik. ———  . The Etymology of “mass. Nimmet. FS Serra : 53-104. 1900. See Also Supplement 2: French. ———  .Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. H. germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. Alderman. Alessio. NQ XII/12: 396. Gr. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. Fritz. ———  . 1995. Alieus. 1899b. 1854. 1923. Paideia 9: 103-4.A. Dorothea. 1897b. -sÉkati: dt. James D. ———  . 1854. NQ 149: 426. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 74. Ruprecht. Alexander. Anders. Wassail. Etymologieen von Wmûra. 1964. 1959. Ahlsson. AS 59: 93-5. Warth. 1892. Trench. AS 49: 93-101. NQ IX/11: 165. Allen. ———  . Carol. “Sween” or “swean. ———  . The Etymology of “loop. London: Kegan Paul. 1900f. Alfonsi.G. High-Faluting. Adele. NQ IX/5: 117.” NQ VIII/11: 105. 1936b.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. ———  . pøtea > it. Aitzetmüller. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. 1979. ———  . úspûra. NQ IX/5: 29-32. Olav.” Academy 49: 470. NySt 61: 146-53. E. The Etymology of “lane. JEGP 60: 510-13.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. 1869. Francisco Rodríguez. CS VIII/3: 50. 1900c. Petigrewe. 1953. 1936a. ZM 21: 59-64. ———  . uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. ———  . Buffetier. Akerman. Etimologie latine e neolatine. Among the New Words. Anglo-Saxon Britain. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. ‘yû u. Verb XXII/2: 10. 1944. & J. Johnson and Mr. The Etymology of “garland. Agostini. 1963.” JEGP 35: 496-9.

syric.). Fscs. ———  . 1933. The Word “club. Hermann. I. 1949. Melville B. 1903. Philately.J. NB 60: 5-58. Chimere. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. Henninger. An Old Reader of “N. 1868. Sabbath. 1970. 1895. Alfred C. Harry. To Grudge. 1899. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. More on strac. NQ III/10: 53-4. 1935. 1922. Olof S.P. NTF III/18: 51-2. 1931-32. Review of: Bäck. Ambrazas. Dictionary of Old English. 1877. I. 1707. Ames. Review: Anonymous. ———  . The Etymology of OE serc. Ammann. William Dwight (ed. NQ II/11: 226-7. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. Alexander. N.” NQ VI/7: 72. ———  . ———  . ———  .). vindve og vindeverrer. Allsopp. 1935. 1891. 1888a. “As clean as a pink. Gilbert John. SpK 16: 97-102. Ambrosini.”SR 24/18: 9. Hope Emily. Henninger. ———  . 1923a. 1984.. MLN 29: 133-6. Allen – Andrews Amsler. 1935a. Allison. Audrey and Tawdry. 3-4. Wad. NOWELE 8: 111-28. Alsop. ———  . Hilding. NQ 171: 446. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. NQ XIII/1: 36. 1878b. ———  . Welted. ANQ 4: 272. NQ VII/5: 417. 1996. Anderson. L.S. 1936. 1894. 1885. Review of: Nussbaum. 1849-50. Karl. 1866. 1958. Lune de Miel. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. 1935c. ANQ 1: 83-5. James. (eds. SNQ 1/8: 174. 1938. 1914. Two California Words. Neoph 74: 635-6. and rush hour. António Rodrigues de.L. NQ I/1: 185. LCP : 45-76. ANQ 1: 99-100. 2003. 2nd ed. Review of: Whitney. ———  . St. J. 1992a. DChr April 11: 4. AS 68: 442-3.H. Andrews. Hans. etc. ANQ 18: 145. ———  . 1889. Alphage. NQ VII/6: 160. Loadberry. Allen. ———  . Old Norse Notes. ———  . C. NQ VI/5: 454. Alpha. 1878. Andreev. Andrews. Thorsten. Windlestrae. ‘Little King. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. The Evidence on “O. PMLA 50: 1033-46. & Q. Bruce. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut. ———  . Put On your Mae West. Amo. etc. 1866. Earl R. 1891. ———  . Bogus. ANQ 7: 36. On the Etymology of gay. Gruger. Dial 10: 95-8. Jean. 1853. ZDA 30: 414-17. A. See Andreyev. 1878. Peters. Bogus. “Langnappe”: U. ———  . Dienstag. Allen. 1994. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. Peat. NQ VI/3: 250. Rhino. 1983. 1886. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. NQ VI/7: 277. Karl Gustav. Andersen. 1991. Tawdry Lace. Reviews: Bartsch. 3rd ed. Norden och det forna Europa. Jetsam. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. Amos. Albert Le Roy.”. 1890. Anderson. Anderson. 1935. Allison. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. “Wop”: Derivation. and lagan. Forrest. 56 . Notices to Correspondents. 1883a. ———  . AJP 70: 171-85.W. APS 6: 203-6. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. PMLA 51: 904-20. Andresen. 1861b. 1979. Ralph B. MLN 59: 478-80. 1861a. NQ VI/11: 111-12.” NQ III/9: 411. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation.J.D. Tempe E.K. NQ VIII/6: 93. Allen. Anderson. ANQ 7: 125. Hurricane in the English Language c. AS 2: 488. Anderson. 1881. ———  . AB 46: 291-4. 1909-10. NQ 169: 357.’ ‘Sow. F. 1937. 1934. Reinhold. NQ IX/4: 75-6. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. NQ 174: 134. Tuch.W. 1935b. et al.D. Vindue. Gold’s Glass House. 1993. Ned. Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. CoE XIII/15: 11. 1986. Anderson. Alsned. Johnny Cake. Alter. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang.’ JAF 48: 191-3. 1865. Allport. ———  . 1927. 1929. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. DSt : 1779. FS Foerste : 148-66. Smith August: 104.’ ‘Lady-Cow. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. 1936. Horse : Grace. Word. 1948. 1944. Ego. IENE : 126-32.” LbE 7: 357-9. 1941b. Kurt. 1941a. NQ I/7: 82. Club and Club. 1889a. South Devon Words. DSt : 141-52. P. Alpha Beta. Dornick or dornock. ———  . NQ II/11: 300. NQ IX/12: 431-432. Alan J. Review of: Weißgräber. Almeida. 1883b. J. An Etymological Note. Review: Sauer. ———  . 1941-42. Maledicta 3: 257-8. 1862. 1980. ———  . Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. Andersson. 1923b. Andersen. Douglas. hobohemia. ———  . 1988. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. 1978. ———  . Saulius. NQ III/7: 419. NQ III/1: 78.Bibliography ———  . Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. Alwyn. Andrews. 1877. Ashley Crandell. Henning. syrce. 1986. The Origin of the Word snob. NQ XII/11: 495. NQ 169: 9-10. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. Aman. N. Toad-Eater. Riccardo. 1882. Loiter. J. BALM 18-19: 69-84. Andrew. 1888b. Anderson. An Old Friend. Alsted. Burlaw in Scotland. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans. 1941. flotsam. FS Ekwall : 247-51.. An Old Reader. Mr. 1972. Irving Lewis. Amours. ———  . ON serkr. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse. Altro. NQ IV/1: 29. 1990.

Bill Nye. EM 69: 17-18. 1767. 2: 10. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 271: 199-200. Junius.-e. EdR 14: 121-45. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. ———  . LGz 274: 248-9. FM 1: 209-15. Hurley and Others in the O. Review of: Clarke. GM 95: 431-2. 1822h. ———  . 1955. Rowland. Henry. ———  . ———  . See Andreyev. 1822l. 1826. 1822i. George William. Angel. 1784. 1988. CR 18: 303-6. Pompelmous. GM 97: 51-3. ———  . NQ I/10: 273. 3: 110-12. etc. 1833b. GM 102: 290.s. LGz 261: 39-40. Review of: Lemon. GM 24: 172.” BSun Jan. John. Review of: Nares. Slav. Review of: Thomson. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). Report of: Robinson. ———  . 1829. 1978. 57 . Review of: Jamieson. American Words: “Boom. 1827c. Anglo-Indian. BSun Feb. 1768a. GM 30: 277. John Trotter. 1822f. LGz 842: 153. ———  . Michael. Review of: Bouchier. Anglo-French. Charles. Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. 1822a. Etim 1981 : 131-40. ———  . 1825. Review of: Badcock.D. ———  . John. and Flash Words and Phrases. Patrick J. CR 57: 177-89. 1814. 1833c. 1926. 1825. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. Annandale. ———  . ———  . A Note on Berdache. 1985. Henry. Anonymous. Etymological Gleanings. A. Etymological Gleanings. ———  .): 121-5. John. John (Jon Bee). 1822g. 1816.. Review of: Anonymous.D. Review of: Cleland. 1747. Ducange. ———  . 1784. Anglicus. M. On Some Remarkable Races. ———  . O praslav. N. ———  . Passages in Shakespeare Explained. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. Review of: Jones. AS 1: 627-33. IF 99: 1-20. Review of: Brockett. Review of: Brockett. 1764. William. Ob i. 1828b. ———  . Notes of a Book-Worm. 1822e. *sfg(a)ti: germ. FM 4: 41-4. ———  . Review: Anonymous. N. 1777. and Charles L. *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. Remarks on the Invention of Cards. LGz 833: 3-4. CJ 2: 219-20. 1823. NQ IV/3: 127. 1935b. Roger. The Choctaws’ “okeh. ———  . ———  . 1826b. 1826a. N. GM 47: 783-4. ———  . NQ IV/5: 256. London: Bernard Quaritch. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 269: 165-6. ———  . Etymological and Pronouncing. 1986. 1808. ———  . Etymological Gleanings. 1869. 1768b. ———  . 1982. LGz 561: 681. London: Blackie. 1822. Etymological Gleanings. Shedd. QR 14: 96-112. Donovan the Intoxicator. CR 26: 297-8. Review of: Wilbraham. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 808: 436-8. ———  . 1822k. ———  . Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. Flutter. LGz 265: 102-3. 1829. 1828c. Matthew Page. Anikin. LGz 338: 442. SMag 9: 476-8. 1831. 1822c. ———  . Andreyew. LGz 270: 183-4. *plg'h(E)-. ———  . Monkey. London: J. Anon. 1815-16. 1854. 289-93. 1825a.” NQ VI/2: 275. ———  . MRNY 3. John Trotter. 1859e. Derivation. Review: Bradley. 19: 10. 1794. 1827b. 1822d. Andreyev. 1833. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . 1857. 1828b. LGz 268: 149. GM 92: 614-18. John. 1768. Literature. 1885b. 1905. James. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. Cant. Ernst. Review of: Jäkel. LGz 263: 70. Ath 1: 877. 1935a. Review of: Jennings. NQ X/3: 331. VIa 5: 46-54. The Vulgar Tongue. ———  . Jackson. ———  . 1880. ———  . LGz 267: 134-5. Review: Makovskii. *sinkwan i dr. GM 64: 400. 1764. LGz 272: 216-17. ———  . Angelino. 1828a.M. ———  . 1832-33. LGz 266: 117-18. Robert. ———  .D. Bibliography ———  . On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. Review: Anonymous. 1822b. 1809. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. Literary. 1886. Anne. GGA : 1329-34. 1827a. GM 96: 620. LGz 262: 57-8. Golf Gab. Origin of the Word lady. ———  . 1994. LiI 1989 : 3-10. 1754. 1832a. ———  . 1826. 1830. GM 99: 141-3. MRL August: 89-94. ———  . ———  . Anglo-Celt. 1825b. ———  . Early Indo-European Typology. 1827c. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. ———  . Origin of the Word field. 1832b. ———  . AA 57 (n. John. 1822m. EdR 47: 487-516. 1825. 1989. Etymological Gleanings.E. Etymological Gleanings.K. ———  .Etim 1983 : 48-57. Etymological Questions. ———  . 1772. ———  . ———  . 1831. Review of: Donovan. BM 18: 177-83. QR 46: 336-49. Clan Tartans. Review of: Jamieson. Society of Antiquaries. Scientific and Technical. Etim 1984 : 27-33. Review of: Jamieson. ———  . ———  . GM 42: 256. Etymological Gleanings. Etim 1980 : 41-9. ———  . ———  . Review of: Faber. 1833a. Jonathan. Hon.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. 1831-32. 1983. ———  . 1822j. 1823. Anglo-Scotus. 1992a. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. 1830. 1760. 1870.E. Controversy. 1826. History of the Assassins.

Hochpot. ———  . James Orchard. ———  . 1852d. Archæology of the Word cockney. NQ I/7: 241. Cockney. 1851c. 1852f. 1852l. Pues or Pews. ———  . NQ I/4: 318-9.): 114. 1853j. Derivation of “calamity. 1846a.): 2. 1832-33. ———  . GM 22 (n. Cavell. First Article. 1845.s. Huggins and Muggins. Origins of Words. 1835. Review of: Prichard. ———  . 1839. Second Article. ———  . 1852b.s. History of Pantaloons. 1838b. ———  . ———  . Grose. Richardson. Seventh Article. 1841b. 1853l. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1847b. 1843b. ———  . The Use and Beauty of Words. NQ I/2: 398. FM 48: 71-86. 1853m. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. GM 7 (n. Fish Tattle. CJ 9: 62. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. NQ I/8: 565. Gloves. 1835c.” Meaning of. Review of: Sullivan. 1853h. 1835a. CJ 12: 142-3. ———  . 1851e. 1838. ———  . NQ I/7: 208-9. 1852m. 1852g. NE 11: 320-4.): 596-602. Toady. ———  . On Guna and Vriddhi. ———  . ———  . ———  . Pike. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1846b. NQ I/7: 237. 1853e. 1853o. ———  . ———  . 1853s. 1841a. 1843d. Review of: Grimm. BM 74: 605-28. 1849-50. FM 48: 467-82. Cuddy. 1838. GM 15 (n. Quack. Meaning of Barnacles. ———  . On Vowel Changes in the English Language. 1851b. Silurus. 1850b. 1852c. GM 10 (n. Ath 1: 179-81.): 61-6. CJ 8: 182-3. ———  . Ath 2: 983-5. ———  . Charles. ———  . 1838a. 1845b. Review of: Graham. Report of: Master of Trinity College. ———  . Third Article. ———  . Third and Concluding Article. Regatta. ———  .” – Helter-Skelter. ———  . 1846-47. NQ I/1: 473. Lack-a-daisy. NQ I/7: 512. Noah. ———  . 1853t. ———  . 1822-31. Gorgeous. Herring. Porter. Pokings in Etymology.s. Wilhelm Adolf. 1853d. Orchard. FM 12: 283-90. NQ I/7: 387. 1851d. FM 46: 83-98. LGz 1162: 261-3.): 225-7. 1835-36. NE 1: 390-417.s. 1839a. William Henry Fox. ———  . Rosary. QR 54: 295-330. 1853n. ———  . 1833d. CJ 8: 166-7. ———  . NQ I/8: 127. Jacob. the Ass. ———  . CJ 7: 71. Beef-Eaters. ———  . NQ I/5: 347. Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp).” NQ I/1: 268. NQ I/5: 277. Meals. ———  . GM 15 (n. 1846. 1845a. NQ I/6: 487. Pokings in Etymology. 1853i. 1853k. Goblin. The Narcotics We Indulge In. 1850a. Gossip. NQ I/4: 258. 1842. Philological. 1839d. ———  . ———  . 1847a. The Manufacturing Poor. NQ I/5: 419. Review of: Johnson. ———  . 1852h. NQ I/7: 529-30. Review of: Becker. Review of: Deloney. ———  . Review of: Rogers. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. 1853b. 1841. 1840.s. 1843a. Ath 1: 302-3. Walker. ———  . ———  . 1852e.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1847. 1846. ———  . NQ I/8: 341-2. 1843. ———  . 1838d. 1853q. ———  .): 338. NQ I/5: 419.” NQ I/6: 293. Robert. NMis 1: 244-55. Review of: Brockett. Tenth Article. 1811. CJ 7: 222.” NQ I/7: 383. and Company.” Meaning of. Speculations on Words. “Hob and nob. Review of: Severn. ———  . QR 81: 500-25. 1853a. ———  . History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. Claret. FM 44: 683-94. NQ I/7: 456. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. Ath 1: 124-5.” NQ I/4: 317. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1852a. NQ I/8: 9. 1853c. Etymology of sycophant.s. FM 37: 1-16. 1837. The Word “rile. ———  . 1843e. ———  . Charles (ed. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. QR 78: 323-46. Minor Correspondence. Pic-Nic. NQ I/6: 176. Review of: Chapin. 1835b. ———  . 1847c. ———  . NE 1: 295-6. FM 12: 76-88. ———  . FM 36: 290-301. Samuel. QR 79: 336-72. ———  . Thomas. 1842. Jonathan. 1853g. ———  . Robert Gordon. CJ 8: 150-1. 1853r. ———  . 1841. CJ 7 (n. Salmon. NQ I/7: 86-7. NQ I/2: 500-501. ———  . Rathe. 1851a. Anonymous ———  . 1852k. 1852j. Churches Decorated at Christmas.s. ———  . 1843c. 1853f. ———  . NE 1: 434-9. William. ———  . John. NQ I/4: 424-425. Selion. 1839c. ———  . 1831. 1850c. Alonzo Bowen. ———  . ———  . Pokings in Etymology. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. ———  . ———  . Pic-Nics. ———  . Jockey. QR 57: 80-110. 1818. 1883. Francis. ———  . Review of: Bouchier. 1836. 1839b. ———  . CJ 7: 26-7.). NQ I/7: 158. NQ I/6: 151. 1853u. NQ I/5: 13. On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. CJ 3 (n. NQ I/8: 413. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. 1852i. “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. Review of: Talbot. Minor Correspondence. NQ I/6: 535. Webster. ———  . James Cowles. ———  . 1828. 1848.): 144. Hands and Gloves. 58 . ———  . Sixth Article. Review of: Latham. QR 55: 354-87. NQ I/5: 248. QR 50: 169-89. FM 8: 127-32. “Ge-ho. 1833-34. 1838c. John Trotter. Bigot. 1853p.

NQ I/7: 551. 1858j. NQ II/7: 298. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . College Battel. ———  . NQ II/5: 111. Trimmer. 1857. Origin of the Word Etiquette. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1859f. ———  . ———  . 1854g. ———  . SR 6: 139-41.s. 1859l. Cracknells. Halcyon Days. NQ II/10: 195. Conundrum. Review of: Latham. Garston. Lynch law. Richard Stephen. ———  . NQ II/1: 377. Review of: Hotten. NQ I/10: 10. NQ II/6: 169. Pig in a Poke. NQ II/5: 192. Buck-Basket. NQ II/6: 133. NQ II/3: 113. 1859c. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. ———  . 1858p. 1858l. NQ I/11: 391. Clap-Trap.s. NQ II/7: 219. 1855b. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. ———  . 1859d. ———  . NQ II/5: 259. “No rig-marie was in my purse.s. 1856f. Gauntlope. NQ II/8: 188-9. 1857n. Review of: Baker. 1854b. ———  . Way-Goose. 1857b. NQ II/6: 247-8. Review of: Anglicus. NQ II/3: 488. A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. NQ II/5: 456. 1859. ———  .s. ———  . ———  . CJ 26 (n. Blunderbuss. 1854e. 1857i. NQ I/7: 550. FM 51: 173-81. Marry. The Plith and Knout. 1855a.Anonymous ———  . ———  . ———  . Negus. 1854n. NQ II/4: 81-4. Milliner. 1858g. Oriel. 1858m. 1857g. 1856b. CJ 28 (n. NQ II/4: 91.s. NQ II/3: 172. NQ II/6: 92. 1858s. 1858k. ———  . GM 42 (n. NQ II/4: 108. ———  . NQ II/5: 396. 1859. 1857h. NQ I/12: 347. 1859p. 1858n. ———  . ———  . 1858q. Cullet. NQ II/6: 151. ———  . John Russell. NQ II/2: 373. 1858f.): 294-6. 1856e. 1859e. Student Life in Scotland. NQ II/6: 247-8. ———  . 1859. 1855k. NQ II/1: 414. NQ I/9: 106. NQ II/8: 132. Lynch Law. 1857. NQ I/11: 304. ———  . NQ II/7: 48. 1858a. [II]): 45. Rum. SR 2: 85-7. Ducange. Review of: Trench. Review of: Knapp.s. NQ II/6: 92. 1857o. Turkey Cocks. NQ II/7: 29-30. NQ II/5: 337.): 139-41. 1857m. 1859h. 1857l. 1854m. Meaning of “hullshop. More Unsuspected Relations. A Chapter of Names. ———  . ———  . GM 3 (n. 1854. NQ II/4: 368-9. 1857. Buff. NQ I/9: 400. ———  . Study of Words – History in Names. 1853v. ———  . FM 57: 617-19. NQ I/9: 401. Satin. ———  . 1858r. NQ II/8: 172. Etymology of. ———  . ———  . 1853w. NQ I/9: 12. Muggy. Review of: Bartlett. Anne Elizabeth. NQ II/4: 332. Whim-Wham. 1856h. 1854d. Origin of the Word. ———  . NQ I/10: 187. NQ II/8: 381. BM 79: 314-27. ———  . 1855i. ———  . 1857j. 1858t. Potwallopers. NQ II/1: 154-5. John Camden. Barratry. BM 76: 422-35. ———  . Review of: Müller. NQ I/8: 222. The Berdash. SR 4: 286-7. ———  . 1857k. Paracelsus. NQ II/5: 378. ———  . Birm-Bank. Brown Bess.s. 1859b.” NQ II/5: 259-60. ———  . 1858h. ———  . 1855l. Mews. 1858c. Bullion. 1856. ———  . NQ I/9: 326-7. ———  . 1854a. Credence Table. John Camden. Our Library Table. Richard Chenevix. NQ I/11: 28. ———  . 1858o. NQ II/3: 316. ———  . NQ II/1: 70. WANHM 1: 131. Nicaragua and the Filibusters. 1854l.): 347-56. NQ II/4: 474-5. ———  . 1855f. ———  . 1858e. ———  . 1858i. ———  . Chloroform and Diphtheria. ———  . 1854j.s. 1857f. Tennis. ———  .): 327-30. 1857d. 1856i. Amulet. 1855h. Godderten. 1858u. NQ II/6: 375. ———  . Forge. NQ I/11: 126. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1859c. NQ I/10: 224. NQ I/9: 249.s.” GM 5 (n. ———  . ———  . 1858b. Cricket.): 336. ———  .): 172-4. 1856g. ———  . 1855j. 1859o. Roamer : Saunterer. NQ I/9: 362. Oast Houses. ———  . [II]): 322. 1857c. Cock-Loft. Unkid. Caucus. ———  . 1854h. ———  . 1855c. GM 5 (n. Diek or deck. 1854i. ———  . Looting the Treasury. CJ 23 (n. To Rat. 1859j. Origin of the Word “humbug. Ath 2: 10-12. Antigropelos. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/6: 268-9. ———  . 1853x.’ CJ 21 (n. Robert Gordon. ———  . The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. ———  . Vessel of Paper. Review of: Charnock. Battle-Door. Arthur John. AM 4/2: 638-44. 1855g. 1859m. Bibliography ———  . 1859i. Gas. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1855e. 1856c. 1854k. NQ I/11: 467. [II]): 655-6. 1855d. SR 4: 369-70. 59 . SR 3: 555-6. Key and Treble: Etymology. CJ 31 (n. Arvel. Ath 1: 578-9. 1859b. 1859k. Blewman. ———  . Noon. ———  . Review of: Hotten. Friedrich Max. ———  . 1854f. 1857e. 1858v. NQ II/8: 293. ———  . ———  . Cantankerous. 1854c. Grammar. ———  . Bunkum. Ath 2: 232. ———  . Etymology of bonfire. FM 52: 30-41. Davit. Hammer-Cloth. ———  . 1856j. 1857a. An Essay on Humbug. ———  . NQ II/8: 453. 1859g. SR 8: 165-6. ———  . NQ I/11: 107. NQ II/2: 310. 1858d. Etymology of Names and Places. ———  . ———  . an Article of Dress. Ath 2: 112-13. 1856a. Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language.” NQ I/11: 284. A Disrespectable Paper. ———  . ———  . 1859n. 1856d. 1859a. Moap-Eyed. ———  .

Report of: Adams. NQ II/10: 70. Hard Words. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. 1860i. Yokul. Noah. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . ———  . 1862v. Hensleigh. ———  . ———  . 1859x. Lateen Sails. ———  . 1863g. Henry George. ———  . 1860. NQ III/3: 71. 1862m. AYR 2: 368-9. ———  ———  . Review of: Trench. 1859a. ———  . 1860p. ———  . MacM 7: 54-60. Green Gage. ———  . ———  . 1861c. Richard Chenevix.” NQ II/8: 433. ———  . NQ III/3: 493. 1862. 1862p. ———  . Review of: Riley. ———  . 1859s. 1862. NQ III/1: 468. 1862j. By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. Moly and Colombine. Clough. Morgans and Skepples. Ath 2: 343-4. Joseph Emerson. NQ III/4: 398. 1861h. 1861e. Butterfly. 1861k. ———  . ———  . Dial 1: 28-36. 1859. ———  . Earle’s Legends of St. A Harrington. 1863i. Artillery. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. 1857. Panel : Intran. Knuckle-Duster. John Russell. NQ II/8: 53. Secondary Meaning of “drug. The Vikings. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/3: 115. ———  .” NQ II/11: 31. 1863. 1863c. Henry T. Pandy. 1862r. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . ———  . 1859a. NQ II/11: 174. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. The Nightingale and the Hop. 1861. NQ II/9: 14. SR 13: 106-7. HM 6: 293. ———  . 1859t. ———  . 1860m. NQ II/8: 71. 1863a. Mustache. Soul-Food. Wedgwood. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr.Bibliography ———  . 1862i. 1860. 1863b. 1863h. ———  . NQ III/1: 251. ———  . Our English Dictionaries. 1859q. ———  . 1862o. NQ II/7: 91. 1859z. 1861j. Review of: Wedgwood. HM 6: 196. 1862d. Max Müller on the Science of Language. 1862h. NQ II/9: 125-6. 1862c. NQ III/2: 507. SR 15: 92-4. Swithun and St. ———  . Stevedore. ———  . NQ III/1: 447. ———  . The Ragman’s Roll. ———  . Worcester. 1862. ———  . 1863e. ———  . NQ II/9: 83. Poached. 1862g. ———  . ———  . Taistril. Kaynard : Canard. 1860o. NQ II/8: 417. 1861b. ———  . NE 18: 412-28. 1860. 1862f. The Word. NR 14: 348-74. 1859a. Shamrock. SR 14: 773-5. 1860t. Review of: Marsh. BM 89: 421-39. ———  . Skedaddle. George Perkins. NQ II/8: 381. SR 10: 117-18. 1861i. To Sleep Like a Top. Richard Chenevix. Trench. 1862-63. Friedrich Max. Orrery. ———  . Passover. 1863k. NQ II/8: 497. 1862u. 1860h. Cheval-Glass. Concerning Cravats. SR 15: 440-2. ———  . ———  . 1848. Hensleigh. ———  . Bunny. SR 14: 626-7. Review of: Marsh. Gallowses. Butter. LA 76: 542-3. Hensleigh. Spelling. ———  . 1863j. Skedaddle. 1862k. NQ II/7: 516. SR 11: 673-4. ———  . SR 12: 438-9. NQ II/9: 464. ———  . Pull Garlick. NQ II/10: 171. BM 91: 360-75. NQ II/9: 486. Report of: Müller. 1862t. 91-101. 1861f. Loot. Review of: Raverty. Green-Gage. “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. Wandering Words. 1862. NQ III/2: 508. 1860u. NQ II/12: 311. 1861g. NQ II/12: 89. 1860q. 1860j. ———  . ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. 1862b. and John Carpenter (eds. SR 10: 668-70. ———  . 1859u. Mary of Egypt. Sublime. NQ III/3: 115. 1862n. 1861l. NQ II/11: 50. Henpecked. NQ III/2: 29. 1860c. Shicksters. 1860g.” NQ II/11: 174. NQ III/2: 389-90. Review of: Worcester. 1860l. NQ II/11: 90. 1860v. 1859. SR 13: 192-3. NQ II/9: 404. Ath 1: 814. AM 6: 248-54. Rappee. Transactions of the Philological Society. 1862s. NQ III/3: 449. SR 12: 164-5. SR 11: 629-31. Ordnance. NQ II/9: 47. ———  . Chiffonier. 1862a. 1860d. ———  . SR 15: 471-3. 1861o. 1863l. EdR 115: 35-53. ———  . Henry George. 1860k. Review of: Wilson. Monkey. Ernest. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . 1859w. Ath 2: 122-3. NQ II/10: 148. 1861m. HM 4: 317-18. ———  . Review of: Robinson. 1859y. 60 . Characteristics of Language. 1861n. NQ III/2: 230. ———  . 1863a. ———  . NQ III/2: 390. ———  . Plate. 1859a. ———  . George Perkins. English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest.” NQ II/9: 65. NQ II/8: 229. 1859r. Hensleigh. NQ II/10: 49. ———  . NQ III/4: 112-13. ———  . ———  . Daniel. ———  . . ———  . Webster. Loggerhead. Review of: Wedgwood. 1860b. Frederic William. Scraping an Acquaintance. Raverty. 1862q. 1860f. Scavenger’s Daughter. Etymology of rifle. NQ II/9: 200. ———  . Ath 2: 456-8. ———  . Anonymous ———  . 1861d. 1860b. 1860a. etc. ———  . 1860r. 1863m. ———  . “Put into Ship-Shape. Gumption. ———  . Hensleigh. ———  . NQ II/11: 133. 1862e. ———  . 1860e. 1859v. 1859. ———  . 1863f.). 1862. AYR 5: 140-4. ———  . 1862l. HM 6: 381. 1861a. NQ II/8: 89-90. George Perkins.. Meaning of Church Pitle. ———  . 1860s. NQ III/2: 191. ———  . Review of: Farrar. ———  . C. 1863d. ———  . 1860a. ChR 25: 384-415. Joseph Emerson. ———  . ———  . SR 15: 596-7. Review of: Marsh. Skedaddle. 1860n. ———  . Slang Nomenclature of Coins.

———  . NQ III/7: 421. Ath 2: 835-6. 1869c. NQ III/11: 39. 1868j. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. Wedgwood. Ath 1: 695-6. ———  . 1866k. ———  . John Camden. Isaac Plant. ———  . ———  . Charles John. ———  . . Wordborough Mint. Friedrich Max. 1868n. 1864d. NQ III/6: 230. Key. 1864m. ———  . ———  . Review of: Fry. 1864f. Walter William. 1868o. 1869f. SR 20: 674-5. Ath 1: 663-4. Review of: Farrar. NQ IV/3: 197.” NQ III/6: 515. NQ III/10: 415-16. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. 1868f. Review of: Wedgwood. Danby P. SR 26: 526-7. NQ III/10: 30-1. ———  . ———  . Swaddler. 1868b. 1869.. 1868a. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 638-9. ———  . 1867b. ———  . 1866j. 1867. NQ III/10: 171. 1868a. LMPLS 1: 112-14. Transactions of the Philological Society. 1864e. Richard Webster. Ath 2: 858. NQ III/12: 171. ———  . Ath 1: 324-5. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . 1859-65. Ath 1: 574-5. 1868d. ———  . ———  . FM 73: 342-67. 1864. 1865. Nomenclature. ———  . NQ III/10: 10. Review of: Hotten. Maine. A Proleing. Maiden Castle. 1867g. Ath 2: 557-9. HM 8: 316. SR 19: 180-1. NQ III/8: 476. Negro New Testament. 1869. Review of: Hotten. 1866d. Our Weekly Gossip. 1864p. EdR 128: 25-42. Skelp. 1869b. ———  . Benjamin Woodbridge. ———  . 1865k. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. 1867i. HM 9: 275-6. 1867d. Sterling : Robert. 1865l. ———  . 1864r. 1866i. 1867e. 1867l. Killick. ———  . 1868. ———  . ———  . ———  . G. 1867c. ———  . Review of: Smith. 1867m. Bibliography ———  . To Slate. NQ III/6: 516. ———  . Pink. NQ III/6: 251. 1866h. Lewis. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Bang-Beggars. 1869h. ———  . John Camden. 1867f. Our Weekly Gossip. 1859b. Clubs. CJ 42: 264-6. 1864g. HM 8: 280. NQ III/10: 129. Review of: Huntley. Jefwellis. ———  . Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. QR 116: 1-18. Bit. Ath 2: 739. Salad. ———  . HM 9: 155. 1864n. NQ III/11: 139. Twill. 1866g. 1866a.” DS 2: 320. 1865b. NQ III/11: 520-1. 1868h. Eccentric Etymologies. Report of: Payne. 1865c. 1864b. 1868q. 1862. John Camden. 1864k. Richard Webster. 1864i.F. 1868l. HM 8: 245. ———  . SR 27: 749-50. ———  . ———  . 1866f. 1864j. ———  . In Two Parts – Part 1. 1864a. ———  . ———  . 1867k. 1864b. Bumper. NQ III/10: 129. 1868. SR 18: 544-5. Roan. 1868o. ———  . NQ III/7: 137. 1868r. O. HM 3/2: 179-80. NQ III/6: 525. Calibogus. ———  . 1864. Salade. 1869d. 61 . Hensleigh. The Word “knight. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Morris. 1868. ———  . SR 27: 592-3. Philological. ———  . 1869g. 1862. Parquet – Parquette. NQ III/7: 355-6. NQ III/5: 101. 1867h. SR 28: 830-1. Ath 2: 176. 1864s. NQ IV/1: 606. NQ III/7: 359. Ath 1: 356-7. 1864. 1864a. NQ III/7: 480. Ath 2: 336-7. ———  . 1867j. Review of: Taylor. 1863n. Our Weekly Gossip. Müller. Twill. 1865h. 1867a. 1865. NQ III/6: 151. 1867o. Review of: Lysons. NQ III/6: 459. Review of: Smith. 1865g. ———  . 1865d. NQ III/9: 61. Ath 1: 290-2. ———  . Croquet. ———  . Caucus : Rink. NQ III/10: 111. 1865e. Review of: Blackley. NQ III/5: 457. 1864. CJ 42: 693-6. ———  . Ath 1: 393-4. 1866l. 1868i. 1866c. 1863o. NQ IV/1: 485. 1864l. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Christmas Waits. William Lewery. NQ IV/1: 271. Literary Gossip. ———  . 1865n. ———  . ———  . Bell Inscription. ———  . Copperheads. Review of: Graham. Frederic William. Four Popular Terms. Bells Called Skelets. QR 119: 208-30. Boodle. AYR 19: 135-9. Our Weekly Gossip. Thomas Hewitt. 1868. ———  .. 1865j. Review of: Dwight. 1866e. Thrift. ———  . 1865f. Hooding. Meaning of couthly. Charles John. SR 17: 667-9. Bowlweft. 1862. 1868p. ———  . 1866m. Trug Wheat. 1868m. ———  . 1864q. Heathen.Anonymous ———  . 1864c. 1864. SR 25: 326-7. HM 9: 261-2. SR 27: 220-2. 1865i. ———  . Review of: Littré. HM 8: 118. Peeler. Review of: Hotten. EcM 2: 87-90. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  1865. Review of: Fleming. 1868e. ———  . Charles John. Our Weekly Gossip. Pansy. 1868c. Émile. 1866b. Our Weekly Gossip.” HM 8: 277. 1868k. 1865a. ———  . Mundungus. Cock-Sure. ———  . Ath 1: 629-30. Joseph. 1865. ———  . NQ IV/2: 223. SR 21: 540-1. ———  . 1869a. Ath 2: 23. ———  . 1869. Friedrich Max. NQ IV/1: 270-1. Wawenoc Numerals. Killick. ———  . NQ III/11: 177.NQ III/10: 128. ———  . The Fluke. NQ IV/3: 340. Scottish Words. John Christopher. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1864o. ———  . Ath 1: 529-30. ———  . Ath 2: 179-81. Coxswain. Ath 1: 462-3. ———  . Müller. 1865m. Review of: Huntley. NQ III/4: 30. Ath 2: 688. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . Isaac. Richard. Our Weekly Gossip. Hensleigh. 1869e. Review of: Smith. 1864h. ———  .K. ———  . ———  . Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. Samuel. 1868g. Bowlweft.

Word-Lore. 1872m. 1874. MacM 21: 68-71. 1867. NQ IV/6: 279. 1872k.). NQ IV/9: 537-8. Henry St. NQ IV/7: 389-90. Philological. 1871j. Report of: Fry. 1870e. Report of: Payne. Report of: Cowell.): 318-22. Nation 14: 155-7. NQ IV/9: 446. 1871e. 1873g. 1873l. Review of: Anonymous. Ath 1: 827-8. Niters. John. ———  . 1872d. 1873h. 1873. 1872l. AYR 10: 202-5. NQ IV/7: 150. Puttock. James Augustus Henry. Gun. ———  . Ath 1: 310. Ath 2: 495. NQ IV/12: 200. 1870l. Nation 16: 95. The Bocase Tree. High-Faluten. ———  . Exergue. Anonymous ———  . Walter William. Pumps. 1870d. QR 132-3: 101-19. Maximilian Schele.). Philological. ———  . Charles John. Tike. 1872. Review of: Earle. 1871f. NQ IV/6: 392. with Roots. TCPS 1: 25-8. NQ IV/5: 342. ———  . 1872h. 1872v. ———  . Tyke. Academy 5: 580-2. 1872e. ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. 1874a. 1873k. SR 32: 373-4. Review of: Kavanagh. 1874d. Spleen. ———  . Theodor. New York: G. Ath 1: 372-3. Ath 2: 773. Humbug. 1872o. 1870b. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . 1874d. John. ———  . 1872u. SR 29: 351-3. NYLR 6: 255-87. ———  . Hobblers. 1871-72. 1873d. Eiríkr. Review of: Peile. “Catsup” or “ketchup. ———  . ———  . 1872. AYR 1 (n. ———  . ———  . 1872a. ———  . TCPS 1: 17. Frederic William. ———  . 1872t. 1869i. 1870. NQ IV/4: 118. 1873a. ———  . ———  . 1873j. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. Morgan. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . James (ed. Review of: Donald. Pumpernickel. NQ IV/8: 436. Tanistry. Capers. 1872j. 1871. Review: Anonymous. Rostrum. 1871. ———  . QR 134-5: 235-54. ———  . 1870. NQ IV/10: 225. 1872w. 1873f. ———  . 1870g. Review of: Smith. NQ IV/6: 156. Edward Byles. 1871a. Mastiff. Robert. 1866-70. Report of: Bonaparte. DUM 75: 282-9. Beak. 1869k. 1873m. ———  . 1871k. ———  . Cannon. 1874a. Edmund. Academy 5: 398. ———  . ———  . 1870o. 1872n. 1872q. 1873n. Review of: Hoyle. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . 1874g. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/8: 304. ———  . ———  . 1871g. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Notes. NQ IV/10: 88. NQ V/1: 199. Walter William (ed. ———  . 1869l. Our Numerals. Ath 2: 379.P. Danby P.” NQ IV/7: 96. 1870i. 1873e. 1872r. Ath 2: 596-7. NQ IV/7: 534. NQ IV/10: 304. ———  . Philological. Louis Lucien. ———  . ———  . 1871c. Ath 2: 689-90. Bacsis. 1870q. 1869j. Ath 2: 220. AHR 2: 504-7. The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. SR 33: 605-6. Eiríkr. Ath 1: 181. Pontiff. ———  . 1743. Colpheg. Ath 1: 288-9. Infantry. 1870j. Report of: Skeat. Walter William (ed. Nation 17: 46. Murray. Report of: Payne. 1872d. 1874b. TCPS 1: 24-5. Review of: Earle. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 634. ———  . ———  . 1874c. 1871i. Ath 1: 489-90. 1873g. Galantee. Philological. Definitions. 1870p. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. Review of: Bullen. A Question of Ancestry. 1871b. TCPS 1: 35-9. Bobbies and Charlies. 1873b. ———  . 1870b. 1870a. 1873c. 1870h. Review of: Yule. Haberdasher. NQ IV/9: 471. 1869. Ath 2: 104-5. QR 130-1: 23-38. 1872i. ———  . 1872e. Review of: Skeat. 62 . Eiríkr. Joseph. 1872s. Putnam and Sons. NQ IV/10: 331. Report of: Goldstücker. ———  . NQ IV/6: 155-6. ———  . Nog iets over hurra of horra. NQ IV/9: 248. Northern Dialects. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 73-5. NQ IV/9: 119. ———  . ———  . Costermonger. Hammond. 1870m. ———  . ———  . John. Philological. Ath 2: 522-3. Review of: Trumbull. SR 33: 120-1. ———  . NQ IV/10: 304. ———  . ———  . 1872b. NQ IV/6: 478. Henry. 1871. NQ IV/4: 412. 1873. 1871. ———  . ———  . The American Philological Society. ———  . 1874f. The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. 1873i. Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. Ath 2: 690. ———  . ———  . Oxford Slang. 1870c. John. ———  . Jew’s-Harp. Colfeek. SR 33: 128-30. 1872b. Trophy.Bibliography ———  . 1870. 1870f. Literary Gossip. ———  . 1871d. Robert Gordon. ———  . NQ IV/11: 226. Lunch. NQ IV/11: 35-6. 1875. Drawers. 1872g. Chief-Ermine.. ———  . Review of: De Vere. ———  . 1873a. ———  . NQ IV/11: 211. NQ IV/9: 180. Meaning of “fog. 1871f.s. 1871m. NQ IV/6: 417. TCPS 1: 33.). 1871. 1873e. 1872c. ———  . 1872a. Review of: Ferguson. ———  . ———  . 1874e. Review of: Skeat. 1873. ———  . Joseph. 1870k. A Little Etymology. ———  . 1870n. ———  . Ath 1: 485. 1872f. J. 1871h. Review of: Farrar. ———  . 1872p. TLb 1: 122. 1871l. SR 29: 322-3. SR 30: 180-2.” NQ IV/9: 279. Review of: Latham. NQ IV/10: 68. ———  . ———  . Hensleigh. Paigle.

Review of: Daniel. ———  . 1879d. ———  . 1875b. ———  . 1881. Report of: Paley. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. Richard. 1882. AM 45/1: 355-61.” Academy 20: 108. Charles Francis. Philological. Eiríkr. ———  . Evan. ———  . 1878f. Academy 17: 14. 1881c. 1881d. ———  . 1876. ———  .” NQ VI/4: 107. 1880j. 1878e. 1878d. 1877a. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. TCPS 2: 194-5. Nation 32: 220. Hensleigh. Ath 2: 302-3. Review of: Bartlett. DS 9: 207. ———  . Joseph. Philological Society. ———  . ———  . 1876d. Stock Exchange Slang. 1874m. 1881h. Academy 17: 442. SR 43: 141-2. 1875g. 1875o. Report of: Wedgwood. Nation 32: 220. The Word “lumb. Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. ———  . Thomas Whitcombe. ———  . 1881o. ———  . 1880g. 1881. Karl Gustav. 1880-81. Review of: Elworthy. MNHNQ 1: 70. ———  . 1881k. 1881l. 1875. ———  . [Blizzard]. 1880a. Ath 1: 374. Walter William. Postgate. ———  . Review of: Keary. 1874j. Walter William. 1875d. 1880f. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Academy 17: 84. 1878b. SR 42: 51-2. Joseph. 1875c. TCPS 1: 86-7. ———  . 1876. 1879d. Report of: Skeat. Eliezer. Review of: Greene. Eiríkr. ———  . Report of: Boult. 1876b. 1881n. 1874. NQ V/1: 100. ———  . 1880. Ath 1: 292-3. Academy 6: 640. ———  . 1878. Publications of the English Dialect Society. SR 48: 454-6. 1881r. Ath 1: 428. ———  . John Russell. ———  . 1875k. 1878a. TCPS 1: 45. ———  . ———  . ———  . die weit her sind. Review of: Cihac. ———  . John Percival. “Chic. 1874k. Walter William. 1879c. 1874h. 1876b. Walter William. ———  . A New Origin of the English. Arthur Benoni.” NQ VI/4: 255. Bibliography ———  . 1878g. 1875g. Philological. BM 124: 59-71. TCPS 2: 188-90. 1879. Notices to Correspondents. 1875i. James. Joseph. Review of: Mason. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Review of: Evans. NQ VI/2: 168. NQ V/5: 300. 1875d. Academy 17: 239. ———  . Key on Language. ———  . 1880d. ———  . ———  . 1879e. Report of: Magnússon. Ath 1: 231. 1881f. SR 52: 308-9. Review of: Maiquoid. Frederic Thomas. 1881q. 1880b. 1875. ———  . 1881g. 1877f. Review of: Edwards. 1874l. Review of: Jackson. 1881j. Hensleigh. ———  . [Blizzard]. A. Review of: Britten. Wexled. 1881g. DS 9: 238.” its History. de. and Walter William Skeat (eds. SR 52: 794-5. Philological Society. ———  . 1880e. Cambridge Philological Society. English Dialects. SR 52: 175-6. Origin of the Word “stock. ———  . [Blizzard]. NQ V/8: 261-2. TCPS 1: 208-9. “Cotile” not “cotyle. Walter William. James Augustus Henry. ———  .). Walter William (ed. 1879. 1881s. Nation 32: 208. Abram. SR 41: 467-8. 1878. 1877d. Scavage. Ath 1: 606. ———  . SR 39: 156-7. ———  . Review of: Cleasby. TCPS 2: 177-9. Cambridge Philological Society. Philological Society. Philological. 1881b. Walter William. 1880k. Academy 20: 460. ———  . NQ V/7: 126. Wörter. TCPS 1: 70-3. 1877b. ———  . 1879b. 1875f. Review of: Skeat. Academy 12: 498. TCPS 1: 51. 1874i. 1877e.Anonymous ———  . The Etymology of “ghetto. Walter William. Report of: Skeat. 1894d. ———  . Report of: Murray. Academy 13: 104. 1875a. ———  . Nation 26: 171-2. SR 45: 437-8. ———  . Skid. Henry. Nation 32: 184-5. 1876. 1881. Report of: Nicol. 1880. 1872. 63 . ———  . ———  . Report of: Murray. A Strange Dictionary. ———  . Wilmot Moreman. 1877c. James Augustus Henry. 1880l. 1875j. Review of: Cowell. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Academy 20: 441. SR 38: 773-4. 1878b. 1878c. 1876a. ———  . Yankee. TCPS 1: 175-6. 1880i. ———  . TCPS 1: 51-2. 1881i. Ath 2: 201-3. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . Review of: Payne. SR 52: 673-4. 1874b. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. 1877. SR 49: 144-5.). 1875. Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . ———  . ———  . Academy 13: 224. 1873. 1877c. Report of: Skeat. 1875h. ———  .”MNQ 3: 18. Ath 1: 517-18. Review of: Smythe Palmer. NQ V/1: 401-3. 1875e. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Andresen. 1877d. 1881a. 1879a. ———  . 1881. 1881p. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. Walter William. 1877g. 1876c. 1880c. Edward Byles. 1881e. Charles Peter. Philological Society. 1880. American English. Frederick Apthorp. 1879. ———  . Philology Notes. 1881m. NQ VI/2: 192. Walter William. AM 40/2: 748. NQ V/1: 452-3. Report of: Nicol. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1878a. ———  . 1880h. Walter William. Ath 2: 111. 1880b. Henry. AM 40/2: 233-5. Georgina Frederica. ———  . Whitsuntide. SR 39: 439-41. ———  . NQ V/4: 335. CJ 52: 609-12. ———  . ———  . 1881s. Academy 17: 301. Review of: Boult. [Blizzard].

Ath 2: 74. Report of: Stokes. Academy 22: 82-3. 1884-1928. ———  . Philological Society. 1887d. 1882d. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1886h. 1887s. Nation 34: 508. 1884e. 1886a. Ath 1: 427. Notes on Words and their Origins 1. On the Scottish Words soane and fade. ———  . 1887. 1883b. ———  . John. SR 54: 863-4. Walter William.Bibliography ———  . SR 53: 332-3. 1885j. (eds. ———  . Philological Society. 1884t. 1883b. 1882a. Richard Henry (ed. Walter R. ———  . Report of: Murray. Report of: Sweet. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Murray. 1884j. ———  . Review of: Chambers (ed. False Derivation. 1884a. Walter William. Ath 1: 188. Review of: Skeat. 1882f. 1883. 1886. Report of: Skeat. 1887f. 1884p. Report of: Sweet. WAnt 9: 231. ———  . Philological Society. Review of: Mather. ———  . WAnt 3: 155. ———  . 1882. ———  . ———  . 1887c. Report of: Skeat. Antiquary 17: 276. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Richard. Ath 1: 363. Section I. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/9: 448. 1885d. ———  . Some Interesting Words. Review of: Skeat. Philological. Report of: Stock. Academy 26: 344-5. Skeat. 1885-88. 1882e. Whitley. Ath 1: 795. 1886b. Philological Society. NQ VI/8: 168. 1885e. Carboy. 1885g.). Philological. EdR 158: 422-46. ———  . 1884d. 1882k.). ———  .L. 1883d. Walter William.. 1883. The Word “commodore. 1882c. 1883f. Report of: Skeat. 1886j. 1883. James Augustus Henry. Review of: Skeat. 1883c. 1883h. MNHNQ 1: 154. Antiquary 17: 276. Review of: Skeat. Review of: Hunter. Ath 1: 761. 1886d. ———  . 1886f..). Report of: Skeat. WAnt 8: 284. Academy 25: 66. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. CJ 2 (n. WAnt 3: 255-6. Review of: Grein. Review of: Dawson. Academy 28: 328-9. 1882. 1886. Wedgwood. 1888. Francis Tebbs. 1886c. E. 1883m. 1882k. Academy 30: 384. 1879-82a. Academy 29: 11-12.” Academy 24: 98. 1883. ———  . Walter William. 1883l. Exon. Academy 29: 115. Review of: Wedgwood. Review of: Murray. AJP 4: 490-3. 1882k. 1882g. Walter William. 1885b. 1885-87. Philological Society. Academy 29: 295. Walter William. TCPS 7-8: 17. 1882h. MAH 12: 474.): 97-100. Sticklebacks. Philological. Academy 28: 173. WAnt 9: 37-8. 1885h. 1882i. ———  . Report of: Browne. ———  . ———  . Henry. James Augustus Henry. Walter William. Whitley. Review of: Sweet. Knowl 3: 32. 1887b. Ath 2: 112. ———  . ———  . Report of: Henning. NQ VII/4: 204. WAnt 7: 181-2. Spectator 56: 1033-4. ———  . Report of: Brandreth. ———  . Philological. MAH 16: 594-5. ———  . Walter William. Review of: Jamieson. 1886. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 421. 1884u. ———  . 1882j. ———  . Philological Society. ———  . ———  . Algebra. 1883j. Academy 24: 401. ———  . ZE 15: 522-3. ———  . 1882i. 1886i. Walter William. 1884k. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1882i. NQ VI/6: 387. 1882. Science Notes. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. James Augustus Henry. Eliezer. 1885-86. Philological. 1886b. ———  . Review of: Stokes. 1882.. 1887e. Loo. Academy 22: 63. Philological. 1887b. ———  . ———  . Philological. ———  . Philological. Philological Society. Anonymous ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. 1883b. Review of: Edwards. Transmogrify. Skeat. Walter William. 1885c. Review of: Brandreth. 1884h. ———  . 1886c. ———  . Review of: Michie. NGN 1: 155-60. Nation 34: 362-3. ———  . 64 .). Ath 2: 523. 1883a. ———  . E. 1884b. Henry. 1883. ———  . 1887g. 1885f. Richard. 1885-87. 1884f. Review of: Gomme.s. WAnt 9: 266-7. BSLP 6: clxxviii. Report of: De Saussure. ———  . Academy 29: 243. and Friedrich Groschopp. et al. Walter William. Ath 2: 105-7. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Philological Society. 1879-82b. Gattin. ———  . 1885i. Henry. ———  . B. Academy 23: 103. 1885a. ———  . ———  . 1884g. ———  . 1884i. 1886e. Hensleigh. 1883i. Philological. 1884c. Report of: Morris. 1884p. 1883e. Philological Society. 1882k. Hensleigh. Walter William. 1886a. A-N. Academy 28: 398. 1887g. 1886l. ———  . 1886m. 1883g. 1882j. 1886k. Walter William. MAq 2: 146-7. 1885.. ———  . Walter William. ———  . 1: 658. ———  . 1887j. Report of: NED abstracts. George Laurence. 1883k. 1887a.). 1886. NQ VI/5: 206. Doll. ———  . 1884b. Academy 29: 188.L. ———  . Philological. Frederick. NQ VII/3: 27. Report of: Stokes. ———  . 1885c. 1882b. Robert (ed. ———  . ———  . 1886g. ———  . Studies in Nidderdale. Report of: Skeat. Ferdinand. 1886b. Hensleigh. John. NQ VI/11: 8. ———  . Huer. 1886. Academy 25: 442-3. Schooner. WAnt 12: 46-8. Antiquary 6: 268. Review of: Havergal. ———  . Whitley. Philological Periodicals. Review of: Jamieson. Philological Society. NQ VI/9: 477. Library Ed. Academy 27: 138. Academy 32: 427. Philological Society. Review of: Murray. 1885m. ———  . Charles.

———  . ANQ 2: 47. 1888b. Review of: Cole. The Origin of the Word “bogus. ANQ 1: 4. 1888i. ANQ 1: 234. ———  . ———  . Blizzard. ANQ 1: 159-61. ANQ 1: 80. ANQ 2: 45-6. Tannaby. NQ VII/5: 220. 1888qq. 1888rr. 1888. ———  . 1888x. 1888tt. ANQ 1: 173-4.” ANQ 1: 296.” ANQ 1: 310. 1888d. ———  . News. 1887b. ANQ 1: 43-4. ———  . 1888ss. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. ANQ 2: 46. ANQ 1: 11. ———  . 1888hh. NED fascicles. Robert (ed. The English Court of the Exchequer. Buckeyes. ———  . Thomas. ANQ 1: 6. Philological. Review of: Addy. 1888q. 1888g. 1887j. The Origin of the Word candidate. ———  . The Origin of the Word “shyster. 1888mm. The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. ———  . Report of: Skeat. AYR 43: 208-10. Archiv 80: 478. 1888. ———  . Bric-a-Brac. Walter William. Ath 1: 211. ———  . ———  . 1889. ANQ 1: 183. Macabre. 1888ccc. ———  . 1888uu. ANQ 1: 19.” ANQ 1: 223-4. Ath 2: 441-2. 1888ddd. Report of: NED abstracts. 1887-88. ———  . Nation 46: 184-5. 1888w. ———  . 1888m. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. 1888xx. ANQ 1: 34. 1887i. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 45. Philological Society. Ath 1: 144-5. 1888b. 1888n. 1888f. Report of: De Saussure. ———  . BSLP 7: cxxvii. Report of: Wright. 1889a.Anonymous ———  . ANQ 1: 260. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 151. ———  . ———  . 1885. 1889a. Review of: Müller. Review of: Hunter. 1888z.” ANQ 1: 296.” ANQ 2: 5. Ellis. ANQ 2: 21. ———  . 1888nn. ANQ 1: 262. ———  . ———  . and Walter William Skeat. 1888cc. 1888pp. ———  . 1888lll. 1887k. The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. ANQ 2: 56. ANQ 4: 31. Review of: Hunter. ———  . Checkmate. ———  . The Origin of the Word commencement day. Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . Sidney Oldall. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 1: 263. ———  . ANQ 1: 22. 1888v. ANQ 1: 218-20. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888eee. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Mayhew. 1888kk. 1888c. ———  . Cicerones. ANQ 2: 82. Ferdinand. Mugwump. 1888bb. Dragoons. 1888jj. Academy 33: 451. Harlequin. ANQ 1: 20. 1889d. 1888b. Joseph. Walter William. Walter William. Robert (ed. AM 64/2: 846-55. Friedrich Max. 1888u. Abderites. Lampoon. 1888iii. Robert Eden George.” ANQ 1: 105-6. ANQ 1: 31. ———  . Panegyric. The “shivaree. 1888ww. WA 7: 17. Anthony Lawson. 1889e. ———  . Ath 2: 90-1. CMag 55: 624-9. Degenerate Words. ———  . ———  . Mascot. 1889h. Boom. 1889a. MNHNQ 5: 160. ———  . ———  . 1889. 1888zz. ———  . Bandana. Cambridge Philological Society. ———  . Toad-Eater. ———  . 1887k. 1888. The Origin of the Word “bummer. ANQ 1: 234-5. ANQ 1: 139-40. Ath 2: 644. 1889c. 1888. Philological Society. ———  . Nation 48: 429-31.). Ath 2: 661. 1888dd. 1888a. ———  . Whist. Boodle. 1888f. ———  . 1888fff. 1889b. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. Ath 1: 81-2. 1888y. 1888j. Origin of the Claque. ———  . Academy 31: 242-3. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1888nnn. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. 65 . 1888oo.” ANQ 1: 238. ———  . 1888bbb. 1888ll. 1888t. ANQ 1: 178. ———  . Alexander John. Origin of “honeymoon. ANQ 1: 105. 1888yy. ———  . 1888c. ———  . ANQ 1: 34. 1888k. Academy 33: 156. 1889f. ———  . 1888-92. Academy 33: 343. Origin of the Name. 1888kkk. Review of: Mackay. The Trial of the Pyx. and its Meaning. 1888a. 1888e. 1888gg. ANQ 2: 34. ANQ 2: 55. ANQ 1: 56-7. ———  . Etiquette. 1888h. 1888hhh. 1888jjj. ———  . ———  . 1888aa. 1888mmm. Doughface. Charles. ———  . William Dwight (ed. ———  .” ANQ 2: 19. ANQ 2: 20. 1888r. ANQ 1: 309. Political Slang. The Origin of the Word cigar. Sandwich. 1888ii. 1888l. ———  . 1888ee. 1889b. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. The Word “rather. Report of: Farrar. MAH 19: 82. Richard Stephen. ANQ 2: 104. ANQ 1: 256-7. Hallam. 1887. Bosh.). ———  . author and journal are wrongly attributed]. Review of: Whitney. Academy 32: 341. Acerdese. Nation 48: 450-1. Philological Society. 1891. 1887. 1888ggg. [In report. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 111-12.” ANQ 1: 296. ———  . Review of: Whitney. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. ANQ 1: 225-6. 1888vv. ———  . Walter William. EA 3: 85. Review of: Charnock. William M. ANQ 1: 188. 1887u. ———  . 1888o. 1887h.” ANQ 1: 65-6. 1888s. ———  . MNHNQ 5: 136. ———  . 1889g. 1888p. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 380. Kangaroo. ———  . 1888ff. 1886. 1888aaa.). William Dwight (ed.).

Men as Things. Origin of “masher. ANQ 4: 88-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 40. Sidney Oldall. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 137-8. Mad as a Hatter. Cowan. ———  . Philological. Some Etymologies. ANQ 5: 183-4. 1889ll. ANQ 4: 174. Watch. ANQ 3: 102. Gilsonite. 66 . ———  . Philological Society. Bonfire. 1890k. NED fascicles. Ath 1: 211-13. ———  . 1889ff. Philological Society. 1889qq. 1891a. Snickersnee. Notes on Words. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 18. 1890dd. 1889l. 1889n. ———  . Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. James Augustus Henry. 1889ggg. Spondulix. Pearmain. 1889c. Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. ———  . 1889ccc. 1889ddd. 1889jj. 1888a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Sauntering. ———  . 1891f. Cockles of his Heart. 1890cc. ———  . 1889vv. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889-90. Brat. ———  . Academy 35: 434-5. 1891b. ANQ 2: 261. ———  . Hogmanay. Nicknames of Peoples. ANQ 3: 271. 1890p. 1890w. 1889s. 1889p. Nation 51: 445-6. Halloo. Sidney Oldall.Bibliography ———  . ANQ 3: 226. 1889bbb. Nainsook. ———  . 1889w. Notes on Words. 1890d. John Stephen. ANQ 5: 40-1. Gros-grain and grog. ———  . 1889pp. ———  . 1889a. ANQ 3: 298. ———  . ANQ 4: 32. ———  . 1891d. ANQ 4: 1-6. The Word cockney. ———  . 1889v. 1889t.” ANQ 3: 43-4. Cyclone. Up to Snuff. Ath 2: 684. Philological. Carat. Some Etymologies. ANQ 3: 226. 1890t. 1889iii. ———  . 1889yy. 1888b. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 6. Report of: Skeat. 1889nn. ANQ 3: 57. ANQ 4: 66-7. ANQ 4: 281. 1891. ———  . Zero. 1890gg. Rhadames. ———  . ANQ 2: 224. ANQ 5: 3. ———  . EdR 174: 328-348. Thimble. ———  . Review of: Barrère. ———  . 1889eee. 1890h.” ANQ 4: 13-14. Review of: Wordsworth. 1890ee. ANQ 3: 3-5. 1890z. 1889dd. Prestidigitateur. 1889ww. ———  . ANQ 2: 213. ANQ 5: 101. ANQ 4: 18. ———  . Origin of the Word “bummer. ANQ 2: 158-9. ANQ 6: 103. Sheeny. ANQ 4: 106-7. Succotash. ———  . 1889ee. ———  . ANQ 3: 47. ———  . Whitley. ANQ 3: 129. ———  . Notes on Words. Review of: Farmer. 1889xx. MNHNQ 6: 314. 1891c. ———  . Ath 2: 684. ANQ 2: 114. 1890y. ANQ 4: 259. ———  . Review of: Murray. ANQ 4: 19. 1889hh. MNHNQ 7: 42. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 209. Hickory-Pickory. Report of: Skeat. Fad. ———  . ANQ 6: 103. ———  . ———  . Academy 40: 267-8. 1890o. 1890m. 1889i. Academy 35: 225. 1890ff. 1868. The Word “boss. ANQ 3: 193-4. 1889oo. ANQ 4: 303. 1889mm. 1890x. ———  . AM 67/1: 406-13. ANQ 3: 312. ANQ 2: 285. Academy 36: 358-9. Some Etymologies. Anona.” ANQ 4: 187. ANQ 4: 34.” ANQ 4: 106. ANQ 4: 51. 1889uu. ———  . John Christopher. ANQ 2: 305-6. ———  . ANQ 5: 80. ———  . 1889o. 1890aa. ———  . 1890r. 1890v. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889d. Christopher. 1890b. ———  . Notes on Words. ANQ 3: 164. The New English Dictionary – I. Snide. 1891. Hammock. Crone. Cordwainers. ———  . 1890g.” ANQ 3: 49-50. NQ VII/10: 388. Martagon. 1889. 1889kk. 1890. ———  . 1889gg. ———  . ———  . 1889aaa. Walter William. ANQ 5: 4. ANQ 3: 115. and William Ernest Henley. Report of: Stokes. 1889j. Jerusalem Artichoke. Review of: Atkinson. Mascot. Report of: NED abstracts. ANQ 5: 44. Joint. ANQ 3: 226. Walter William. ANQ 2: 261. ———  . Duscholia. ANQ 4: 188. 1890n. 1889m. Sheeny for Jew. 1890u. 1889u. ANQ 4: 115-16. 1889k. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 120. ———  . 1889cc. ———  . ANQ 2: 115. Ath 1: 762-3. Dory or dorie. Some Etymologies. ———  . ANQ 2: 150-1. Review of: NED fascicles. 1890bb. 1889x. 1890j. ———  . Anonymous ———  . ANQ 5: 68. Hurrah. ———  . Derivation of the Word “religion. Review of: Addy. Philology Notes. Pongee. ANQ 4: 119. ———  . 1890s. ———  . Ketchup. ———  . ANQ 4: 55-6. 1889bb. ScA 5/18: 73-4. ANQ 2: 114. 1889rr. Nation 51: 288-90. Ath 1: 151. ANQ 4: 233. 1889zz. Ath 1: 535. Philological. ———  . 1890f. 1889z. ———  .” ANQ 3: 169-70. 1889tt. ANQ 4: 9-10. 1889jjj. ———  . 1889ii. 1891e. ———  . 1890q. Hummock. Cinching Up. 1890l. Pounds for Cattle.” NQ VII/10: 465. Whence the Word tariff. Cockney. Philological Society. Hurrah. Lockram. ———  .” MNHNQ 7: 188. ———  . ———  . The Word “fiasco. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. Jambee. 1889y. 1890a. ———  . ANQ 4: 6. Spellbinder. 1889aa. ———  . ———  . 1889hhh. Kangaroo. 1890c. ———  . Tuxedo. Nation 48: 287-9. 1890i. ———  . ———  . 1891. Clamjamphrie. Academy 35: 190-1. ———  . 1889ss. ———  . Albert. 1890d. Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. ANQ 4: 214. Cockneys. Scot-Free. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 103-4. “That’s the Cheese. Adinole. 1889q. 1889fff. 1890e. and Charles Godfrey Leland. Review of: Addy. ———  . Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1889r. ANQ 5: 87.

Platimore. Review of: Toller. Review of: Stratmann. Otto. ———  . 1896g. Review of: NED fascicles. Origin of pontiff. 1895a. Ullage. Ath 2: 410-11. Charles Payson Gurley. ———  . 1898. Derivation of the Word mason. 1896b. 1893e. 1892k. Philological. Hogging. ———  . 1894h. Review of: Jespersen. 1892. 1892c. Ath 1: 499. ANQ 7: 201. Review of: Bradley. Ath 2: 95-6. Walter William. Henry. ———  . 1889b. 1896e. ANQ 8: 113. Philological. ———  . Philological. The American Philological Association. 1894e. Academy 45: 352. Review of: Wright. 1897a. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. 1893. Review of: Stratmann. ———  . Ath 1: 770. Nabalus. MNHNQ 12: 314. ———  . Notes on Words. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . Ath 1: 123. ———  . 1894a. ———  . Ath 1: 753-5. Arthur C. James Augustus Henry. 1896j. Report of: Bradley. 1897b. Elizabethan. Philological. ———  . Toft and Croft. Academy 41: 571. ———  . Willem Sijbrand Logeman. Essex Roads in 1599. Academy 47: 424-5. 1897b. 1892d. Herbert Augustus. and Frederick Lutz. Review of: Hayward. NQ VII/11: 308. NQ VIII/6: 232. ———  . 1892i. ———  . 1889-91. Henry. Philological Society. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. W. Academy 41: 420-1. Henry. Walter William. Review of: Sweet. Academy 48: 114-15. Ath 2: 681. ———  . 1893a. ———  . 1892. 1891c. Review of: Mayhew. CJ 9 (n.” Ath 2: 420. Ath 2: 484. ———  . Thomas Northcote. CM 69: 521-31. ER 4: 262. Ath 1: 514-15. William Dwight (ed. ———  . Notices to Correspondents. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. Herbert Dubinfield. 1891l. Ath 2: 765-6. 1895d. ———  . Philological.. 1894g. 1892j. ———  . Good Old Etymologies. ANQ 6: 194-5. 1894a. Israel. ———  . 1891s. 1896. 1895f. 1897. Report of: Skeat. How Names Grow. Scott. ———  . 1891. ———  . Ath 2: 677-8. 1893f. Report of: Brandreth. Report of: Bradley. ———  . James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1893c. 67 . Ath 1: 117. Philological. Ath 1: 507. 1894b. ———  . Rum. 1895h. 1893d. Origin of sterling. 1893a.. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1891m. The “New English Dictionary. 1891r. Bibliography ———  . 1896b. 1898a. Academy 48: 391. Walter William. Joseph.). ———  . ER 2: 190. 1893. Report of: Brandreth. ———  . 1892k. 1894f. 1896h. Nation 61: 68-9. 1896c. Philological. A whizgig. Philological. Francis Henry. Francis Henry. Williams. Ath 1: 91. ANQ 7: 118. ———  . 1892. 1891-94.H. 1895r. William Dwight (ed. Ath 1: 78-81. ———  . 1891o. 1891h. 1894c. Amymander. ER 1: 241.): 151-4. Review of: Whitney. Ath 2: 287-8. 1892h. ———  . 1892g. 1896f. John (ed. Some Country Books. 1892i. MNHNQ 14: 287. ER 1: 58. 1894c. 1896. 1896i. Henry. Ath 1: 280-1. 1891k. Ath 1: 510. 1892l. ER 2: 55-6. 1896a. 1895g. 1891t. Academy 39: 592. ———  . MNHNQ 9: 84. 1895e. Philological. Report of: Bradley. ANQ 7: 299. Review of: Morris. 1891. 1892. ANQ 8: 6. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 90-1. NQ VIII/9: 280. E. 1895b. Report of: Bradley. 1891o. 1895.. Henry. ———  .). ———  . ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. Starboard. Globus 70: 36. 1896d.. Philological. Charles Payson Gurley. Jew’s Harp. ———  . Nation 52: 445-6. 1895. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Ath 1: 820-1. ———  . ———  . Review of: Stevenson. 1894c. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts.L. Hock-Tide. ———  . Whitney. 1894d.). Ath 2: 347-8. and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. Review of: Darbishire. 1892b. ———  . 1894. 1895c. Ath 2: 842. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Report of: Gollancz. A New Word: staff. Review of: Strong. ———  . Larboard. Henry. 1891g. ———  . 1891j. ———  . 1894. 1897. NED fascicles. ———  . 1892. Henry. Mucker. Report of: higgle. ———  . 1891. Geason or geson. Philological. IFA 3: 37-8.s. ———  . ANQ 7: 167. 1894b. 1897a. E. Ath 1: 254. University Jottings. ———  . 1893b. Philological. Anthony Lawson. ANQ 7: 261. 1892a. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. 1891q. ———  . ———  . Our Yeomanry. ———  . Report of: Murray. Academy 45: 232-3. 1896c.Anonymous ———  . ———  . Colchester Bays and Says. WNQ 1: 325. Academy 50: 538-9. 1892e. Nation 53: 199-201. Report of: Bradley. MacM 74: 400-10. Friedrich. 1891p. Folklore. Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1891o. Review of: Skeat. 1894d. Walter William. ———  . 1897c. ———  . ———  . 1887.L. 1896. Scott. Philological. ———  . 1892f. 1898c. Walter William. ———  . Review of: Skeat. ———  . Report of: Murray. 1891n. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ANQ 6: 233. Cambridge Philological Society. 1891i. Philological. Ath 1: 610-11. ———  . 1898b. 1894e. 1893-95.

s. 1903h. NQ IX/2: 95. 1900h. 1902h. Ath 2: 412. 1900f. Museum 11: 190-1. ———  . ———  . 1900b. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1900. 1904j. Globus 80: 36.”ScAm 88: 395. ———  . Wright. Review of: NED fascicles. OC 15: 412-27. Ath 2: 715-16. Review of: Wright. 1904a. 1901l. 1900g. Review of: Skeat. 1898e. 1902e. Walter William. Joseph. Bally. Academy 56: 371. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1904a. Joseph. 1903a. 1899b. 1902j. Review of: Groome. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. ———  . Philological. Ath 2: 302-3. Ath 1: 597. ———  . 1903a. Diversions in O. 1904g. Review of: Glaser. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . Joseph. 1902b. Walter William. 1904e. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 630. 1901c. 1902f. 1884-1914. ———  . 1901b. 1901g. ———  . Ath 2: 626. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. 1903c. Ath 1: 504-5. Academy 61: 167-8. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Review of: NED fascicles. In G Flat. 1904d. 1903g. Report of: Murray. Henry. 1902c. Report of: Skeat. Report of: Bradley. 1901. ———  . 1901q. Review of: NED fascicles.). ———  . ———  . 1901a. Jozef. ———  . Anonymous ———  . Ath 1: 502-3. 1902g. With a J Pen. Pize. PCPS 55-57: 1-2. Review of: Wright. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Ath 2: 221-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901b. 1901. ———  . 1901p. ———  . ———  . “Beak. Ath 1: 598. 1901a. ———  . ———  . A Theory of Gypsies. Report of: Skeat.). ———  . 1903b. ———  . 1901e. Ath 1: 764. NQ IX/7: 187. Review of: NED volumes. Lapskausch. Petering. Francis Hindes. 1904. CJ 5: 353-6. 1901b. ———  . Academy 63: 281. Ath 2: 149-50. Walter William. NQ IX/7: 29. Report of: Craigie. Report of: Bradley. Reinhard. 1903d. The Evolution of Harlequin. Report of: NED abstracts. 1900b. 1903c. QR 196: 462-82. Ath 1: 588. Philological. 1900i. EA 8 (n. ———  . ———  . 1900. Ath 2: 850-1. James Augustus Henry. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901d. NQ IX/2: 338-9. 1900j. Philological. Museum 8: 130. Ath 1: 598-9. Philological. Philological. Report of: Skeat. SpPÉPH : 16-20. 1902b.” a Magistrate. ———  . 1901l. Report of: NED abstracts. Ath 1: 502. 1902. Eiríkr. Henry. Ath 1: 428-9. 1898b. Academy 55: 366-8. 1899a. ———  . Walter William. Israel. Ath 2: 166-7. Ath 1: 631. Review of: Murray. 1898g. Philological. Review of: Greenough. ———  . Ath 1: 136-7. NQ X/1: 506. 1905b. Ath 1: 167. . Report of: Bradley. 1902d. ———  . Report of: Magnússon. Eduard. and George Lyman Kittredge. Manchet. Seven. Philological. 1901j. ———  . Origin of the Word “barometer. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 64: 385-6. 1902a. 1905c.): 177-80. 1901o. NQ X/2: 328. ———  . 1900d. KVNS 25: 81-2. 1902. ———  . James Bradstreet. ———  . Henry. Walter William. 68 . 1901b. Review of: Murray. ———  . 1905. 1901e. Report of: Vercoullie. 1903h. CNQ 5: 112. 1904c. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . NED fascicles. ———  . 1901a.” MNHNQ 16: 150. Ath 1: 502. Academy 60: 120-1. Hocus-Pocus. Review of: Walz. NQ IX/12: 228. ———  . 1901a. 1900. Review of: Wright. 1901r. 1903f. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 212-13. 1901f. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Review of: NED fascicles. 1903c. Nation 74: 486-7. 1901m. 1901h. ———  . ———  . 1903e. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 199-200. Review of: NED fascicles. 1900. 1904h. Ath 2: 56-7. 1904. 1899. 1901d. 1900d. 1902i. Philological. ———  . 1901a. ———  . ———  . 1901k. William Alexander. Joseph. Philological. 1900. 1904b. 1902a. ———  . ———  . 1904b. Walter William. Loophole. Etymology of “mystic. 1904. Ath 2: 655. 1904i. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1901i. Philological. 1898d. ———  . Walter William. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Ath 1: 600. Academy 61: 7-8. Noumena. Report of: Gollancz. 1904i. Walter William. ———  . 1904f. Ath 2: 57.Bibliography ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . 1900. Walter William. 1905g. 1900e. Ath 1: 468. Ath 2: 115. 1899. 1903. Ath 2: 242-3. Review of: NED fascicles. 1905a. Withershins. 1901c. NQ IX/5: 80. 1900a. 1900c. Philological. 1901. Review of: NED fascicles. 1902d. Clatch-Hooks. 1901n. James Augustus Henry (ed. Ath 2: 661. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1903. ———  . DLZ 22: 1756. 1898f. Ath 1: 200-1. 1905d. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. ———  . OC 18: 252-3. ———  . ———  . Academy 60: 25. Ath 1: 362-3. 1905b. 1899c.

Heinrich. 1908f.” AJNQ 1: 32. Oriental Sea Terms. 1912c. Ath 1: 724-5. 1907a. ———  . Henry Watson. 1913b. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 610. 1912a. ———  . 1908b. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. Report of: Schröder. ———  . 1907. 1909e. ———  . 1916b. 1906a. Ath 1: 253-4. 1907e. Ath 1: 692-3. Philological. Ath 2: 650. ———  . Philological. Capabarre. ———  . FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. Philological. Blazers. Hogmanay. NQ X/8: 130. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1905g. Report of: Napier. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . and Elizabeth Mary Wright. Review of: Mitchell. Philological. ———  . 1910a. Joseph. Ath 2: 597. Ath 2: 652. 1906h. James. Bericht über die 39. 1908c. 1910c. ———  . NQ X/8: 130. Ath 1: 583. Review of: NED fascicles. 1906e. 1906f. 1913. Academy 71: 323. 1910a. Report of: Murray. ———  . 1912b. Ath 1: 78-9. 1912d. 1912f. 1911b. MarM 1: 248. Ath 1: 149-50. Ath 2: 145-6. ———  .. 1908k. 1906b. 1909g. 1921. The Varieties of English Speech. and Francis George Fowler (eds. Ernest. 1908. Report of: NED abstracts. 1907. 1905. 1910i. 1909. Ath 2: 723-4. Ath 1: 645. Ath 1: 550. ———  .W. ———  . Philological. James Augustus Henry. Nation 91: 320. Ath 1: 296-7. Ath 2: 638-9. 1906b.Anonymous ———  . ———  . Report of: Evans. 1907d. Ath 1: 474-5. 1908b. 1908a. James Augustus Henry. Museum 13: 273-4. Report of: Murray. Philological. Report of: Murray. NQ X/5: 188. Philological. Ath 1: 273-4. 1905f. Report of: Craigie. AJNQ 2: 90. ———  . Ath 1: 184-5. 1913f. Philological. 1914b. Dominoes: Their Origin. 1908h. ———  . Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 172. ———  . NQ XI/1: 407. Report of: Weekley. Ath 1: 446. ———  . 1914c. ———  . J. 1908. Hogmanay. John. Ath 1: 728. 1910b. ———  . ———  . Report of: Marshall. 1913g. 1911c. 1910b. Report of: Bradley.” AJNQ 5: 141-2. 1909c. Scread (Screed). Ath 1: 651. 1909. NQ XI/8: 209. QR 207: 86-109. 1909d. The Greatest of Dictionaries. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Weekley. JAF 18: 314-15. 1908i. 1908b. Saunter. Review of: Blackburn. Report: Edgerton. Richard. 1911a. 1912c. 1906b.. 1910a. 1908. 1906d. 1916c. 1905b. 1914a. ———  . 1907-10a. ———  . 1916. ———  . 1909k. Henry. Joseph. ———  . 1908c. Arthur Sampson. ———  . ———  . Slang Terms for Money. ———  . Walter William. ———  . Ath 1: 107-8. ———  . Ath 1: 733. The “pirley pig. Ath 1: 524-5. Report of: Jordan. 1913a. Ernest Murray. Burgee. Report of: Skeat. 1910d. 1913d. ———  . Birse Tea. 1910f. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . KVNS 35: 52-9. Franklin. 1910l. 1908a. William Alexander. Philological. Report of: Holthausen. James Augustus Henry. NQ XI/10: 367. Ath 2: 627-8. 1908d. MarM 2: 64. Review of: NED fascicles. 1906a. 1906g. 1912e. Report of: Paschall. ———  . Ath 1: 758. Review of: Bradley. ———  . Tobacco “rape. Bibliography ———  . Smuggling Queries. Ath 2: 135-6. J. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1896-1905. The Cipher. ———  . ———  . History of the Word “snob. 1911. William Alexander. Ath 1: 469. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 475. AJNQ 1: 1. NQ X/11: 287. 1905e. Ath 1: 421-2. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1916a. 1911. Garage. 1913c.” NQ XI/7: 410. 1912a. Glotta 10: 1-292. Review of: Fowler. 1913e. Clarence. Report of: Craigie. Philological. 1908j. Ernest. Henry. MLN 26: 264. 1907b. ———  . 1905a. Review of: NED fascicles. 1908g. Report of: Pender. 1908e. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. TAPA 39: lix. 1909c. 1906c. Review of: Skeat. Review of: Wright. 1915-16.).-4. 1910j. 1912b. 1910. AJNQ 6: 34. Philological. A Scotch Quaigh. FS VDPS 48 : 159. Walter William. Ath 1: 353-5. 1916. Report of: Weekley. NQ XII/2: 208. 1909b. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. ———  . ———  . 1910e. ———  . 1913. James Augustus Henry. 1910h. ———  . Archiv 127: 475-6. Review of: NED fascicles. NED fascicles. Review of: Wright. ———  . 1914. Ath 1: 333-4. 1910k. Ferdinand. 1915. 1910b. 1909. AJNQ 5: 129. ———  . 1910. Ath 1: 312. Philological. ———  . ———  . 1907c. ———  . Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. 1910g. ———  . ———  .” AJNQ 7: 103-4. AJNQ 6: 28-9. 1909a. Ath 1: 466-7. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1919a. 1910g. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. ———  . 1909f. Walter William. ———  . Juni 1914. Boches. Review of: Skeat. Ernest. Report of: Murray. ———  . 69 . 1907d.

1921. 1941c. SD 7: 180-2. SR 151: 726. How “whoopee” Started. SD 12: 154. ———  . Jeep.A. 1975. SD 6: 20. 1952. ———  . Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. 1937. SD 8: 135-8. Zoot Suit. 1935g. ———  . SD 8: 58. LL 8/1: 95. Three Queries. 1919b. 1985b. and James Root Hulbert. ———  . ———  . WS 22/1: 8. OK. 1997. Hogglers and hoglinge money. ANQ 4: 8-9. 1933a. The Thumbtack. SD 9: 123. ———  . ———  . Words on Words. 1979b. 1953. Moron. SD 7: 164-6. 1963e. A. ———  . SD 7: 102. ———  . Birth Pangs of Slang. ———  . WS 9/2: 5-7. NQ 161: 175. Jost. ———  . 1935d. ANQ 3: 24. Verb XVIII/2: 2. 1935b. Review of: Daryush. NQ 198: 448. SDNQ 21: 279. ———  . 1932. ———  . Origin of ‘O. Zack. ———  . schick und schikane. JLR 3: 338. NQ XII/11: 290. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1963i. 1933c. 1966. NQ 155: 379-80.” NQ 179: 278. ———  . Flitterwochen. 1992a. The Word Hoosier Again. 1989. 1963j. ———  . SD 11: 88. Underworld Talking. ———  . 1921. 1985c. ———  . The Thumbtack. SD 13: 22. Kehle. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. William Alexander. Florence (ed. Report of: Taylor. ———  .K. ———  . Nymphet. 1940a. ———  . Report of: Trier. 1987c. 1968a. ———  . Two Etymologies. ———  . ———  . LD 119/22: 3. ———  . JLR 7: 554. ———  . SD 3: 119-22. 10: 10. NQ 168: 336. 1933b. 1947. 70 . Philological. ———  . 1968c. Hoky-Poky. 1983. AS 1: 460-1. Miscellaneous Notes. SD 7: 25-6. SD 22: 197. 1977. 1963h. Buggers. Sot. SD 23: 172. ———  . 1943a. Hooligan. SD 7: 122. ———  . ———  . TLS May 10: 225. Verb II/1: 5. SD 7: 179-80. JLR 6: 365. 1963d. 1960. ———  . SD 12: 24-5. ———  . 1986a. Review of: Weekley. 1935e. Sod. RD 8: 176-7.. Wirral. ———  . SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. NQ 168: 79. ———  . 1940. SD 7: 134-5. NQ 204: 161. ———  . Crange. Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. 1928b. ———  . SD 30: 118-19. 1943e. JLR 7A: 421-2. 1935f.” NQ 165: 102. SDNQ 20: 62-3. ———  . NQ 168: 397. boogers. ———  . 1963a. 1934. 1965c. Schlund. ANQ 3: 181. 1926. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. ———  . ANQ 1: 85-6. D. NQ 160: 342. ———  . 1941b.’: Portreeve : Portgrave. NQ 155: 272. Memorabilia. Review of: Beranek. LD 107/10: 59. 1940b. NQ 184: 106. ———  . 1963g. Origin of Words Wanted. Bakeoff. Review of: Craigie. Scharm.Bibliography ———  . Henry. ———  . 1931. ———  .’ Still in Doubt. 1934b. ———  . 1919a. Notes from ‘O. IHB 26: 75-6. Agnostic. 1944c. 1943c. ———  . SD 14: 170. ———  . and bugs. ———  . ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. ———  . ———  . 1986b. Ath 2: 560.” IHB 42: 134-6. 1959b. ———  . AS 25: 150. Gurgel. SD 35: 157-8. 1934a. R2798/5. 1938. ANQ 1: 103. 1965a. Report of: Bradley. 1975. Sott. Butter. Franz J. 1978. NQ 167: 235. 1991. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 54. SSp 41: 127. 1969. ———  . Trier. 1944a. 1963f. SD 23: 153-4. 1931c. 1964b. ———  . 1968d. SD 12: 133-4. ———  . 1943b. ———  . The Word “Hoosier. 1963b. 1949. The U. NQ 174: 321-2. 1967. The Thumbtack. Milch und Molke. R2732/1. ———  . Ha-Ha. JLR 7B: 55. Kitsch. ———  . Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. Query. 1942. Word 24: 62-3. Every Word Has its Pedigree. NQ 160: 415. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. SD 7: 148-50. LD 116/6: 30.). Smook und smöken. ———  . ———  . 1928a. SD 7: 167. ———  . Jost. 1987a. 1931b. ———  . NQ 179: 215-16. 1979a. ———  . 1965b. Whoopee. 1943b. ———  . ANQ 3: 119. 1946. 1935c. Boondoggling. E. ———  . ———  . 1962. 1935a.. ———  . ———  .S.” TLS August 23: 569-70. Verb XVIII/4: 5. 1970. ———  . 1992b. R2798/7. SD 29: 149. NQ 184: 19. 1958. 1959a. Vom Sperling. ———  . Käse. Memorabilia. ———  . ———  . Anonymous ———  . SSp 43: 183. ———  . ———  . 1929a. TLS October 13: 938. ———  . SD 29: 148-9. Ernest. The Thumbtack. Poker. DLZ 65: 280-7. ———  . 1930. ———  . 1931a. Memorabilia. ANQ 1: 103. 1963c. Fancy Etymology. The “road. 1950. LD 116/6: 20. Traffic jimp. ———  . 1931d. LN 21: 39. 1968b. 1933d. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. ———  . Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. ———  . 1922. Review of: Warren. 1987b. ———  . Memorabilia. BSun Jan. 1985a. ———  . SD 7: 150. AS 27: 151-2. LD 123/19: 35. 1941a. ———  . ———  . 1929b. 1987d. Squaw. 1964a. NQ 157: 99-100. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1944b. 1943d. ———  . SR 131: 439-40. ———  . Poilu. SD 9: 123. LD 120/23: 2-3.

unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. ———  . 1995. and on “squaw. ———  . NQ XI/11: 390. 1929. Peter P. NAR 115: 423-8. 1888b. Sundae. 1963. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. Über Inlautassibilierung. Guinea-Pig. 1987. 1941. Soon Again. Rhino. 1970. ———  . ———  . SD 45: 235. 1993a. and Related Words. Arkle. SD 47: 174-5. Humbug. Italiano “mucchio. Pikelet. SD 51: 175-6. 1987. ———  . skion m.” FS Abbate : 29-43. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. 1969. ———  . Pic-Nic. GM 279: 355-60. 1904. NQ 181: 61. Amadou. NQ IV/4: 549. Academy 67: 136.. 2000a. An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. scEo(?). 2007b. An Etymology. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. SD 49: 22-3. Arnold and Nils Århammer. SD 49: 77-8. SD 47: 147-8. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. Keeping Track of the s-word. ———  . Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’). Argent. Armistead.’ FS Miedema : 137-52. T. ———  . Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. 1899. 2007a. The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. L. ———  . Adolfo. NQ VI/11: 13. Anser. 1983a. Bonfires in London Streets. Stockeagles. Squarson. Anreiter. 1983b. MNQ 6: 127. R. Joseph E. NQ VII/5: 417. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. YNI : 170-7. 1854.H. 1890. 2004. 1967b. Appleton. Ardagh. Horst Haider. ———  . Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. 1993b. 1989. and Jerusalem. Maledicta 4: 71-8. ———  . 1996. Apperson. SG 5: 5-40. 2003b. 2005a. George L. ———  . 1970. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. See Also Dalen.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . Moron. 1980. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. J. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. NQ VII/5: 186. ———  . ———  . 1885. ———  . NQ VII/2: 273. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. 1895. 2002. 1863a. Armstrong. NQ I/7: 387. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. Yeoman.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. Raree-Show. ELN 34: 36-9. ———  . 1986. ———  . 1915. The Depravation of Words. ———  . ‘Wolke’ und altengl. ———  . What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. 1933. ———  . Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. A. Armiger. ———  . 1893. 1886. ———  . Lg 64/1: 198-9. Ardeleanu.” UW 53: 106-43. 1863b. Munske. Hensleigh. Raimo. ———  . R. Antiquitas. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. John. 1960. NQ I/10: 468-9. . Altsächs. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. UAJ 59: 137-8.” AION-SG 10: 119-53. Percy. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa.M. 1987. Arditti. 1869. NQ VIII/3: 335. ———  . 1964. GM 269: 595-600. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. 1988. ———  . Random. Anttila. 1922. 1892b. 71 . SSILAN 19/1: 11. Maria Giovanna. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. ———  . 1997. Arcamone. 1885. NQ III/4: 389-90. Nils R. ALL 11: 443-4. ———  . Yoël. 1986. Look Ma. ———  . Influenza. 1983c. NQ 165: 465. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. 1925. 1967a. ———  . QALT 1: 115-43. Grade A (and A). FS De Smet : 19-28. IF 92: 95-111. Slang Names of Coins. et al. 1900. Berkeley: University of California Press. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. Tedesco gift. NQ VII/12: 76. Edwin. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. Bumper. Etymological Diversions. ———  . 1853. Århammar. Flesh. NQ 157: 353. Baccarat. The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. 1986a. 2003a. ———  . 2001. Appleby.’ Beaken 25: 247-51. Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. ———  . Anthony-Johnston. Review of: Diels. 1969. . 1986b. Hermann. Anstey. 1998. ———  . ———  . ———  . FS Brouwer : 279-86. Still More on Code Talkers . Alan J. NQ VIII/1: 137. Istanbul. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. NQ XII/11: 290. 2005b. 1904. SD 51: 114-15. AION-SFU 1: 29-48. The Festival of Snobs. ———  . Deepened Joys of Etymology. NQ 148: 462-3. 1866.B. ———  . Vixen. 1984. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1872. JLR 7A: 209-18. ———  . 1888a. Review of: Wedgwood. Review: Schindler. 1892a. Arbeitman. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. Sprache 16: 171-4. NQ II/10: 237-8. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82.’ Dia 10: 295-300. Jochem. NQ III/3: 247-8. Review of: Nussbaum. ———  . Strike. GM 273: 132-9. 1860. 1891. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. 2000b. SSILAN 19/2: 10. SUSA 80: 15-27. 1871. Anthony. LR October 27: 459-60. Curfew. NJ 87: 24-8. NQ X/2: 28. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams.

Flamingo.K. 1881. 1947. NQ IV/8: 384. 1880a. 1979a. Graziadio Isaia. ———  . Attwell. Review of: Chambers (ed. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1863. NQ XIII/1: 238. Astley. NQ XIII/4: 15. NQ XIII/4: 428. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 118.” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1876. 1925d. ———  . G. 1856. 1856. 1898. 1867. and Critical. Auhns. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . Ashford. quadrimus. Leonard R. Bullum. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. ———  . 1943. NQ IX/1: 493. Review of: Ogilvie. David. ———  . Theodor. LOS 13: 127-69. GM 2 (n. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ IX/1: 506. ———  . ———  . H. 1872a. ———  . Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. Bimus. ———  . ———  . NQ 161: 139-40. ———  . 1967. ———  . KZ 12: 400. Robert. MarM 53: 114. Atkinson. 1930. 1866b. NQ VII/7: 106. ———  . ———  . 1925b. MNQ 5: 309-10. NQ IV/3: 254-5. CoE X/4: 18-34. Arngart. 1852. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. O. Audrey. Askeberg. ———  . 1868. Rose-Window. 1894. ———  . NQ VI/2: 4. ruga. Torild Washington. ANQ 7: 94. Cade Lamb. 1979b. The Word shilling. in the. Hooligan.G. 1897a. Pejor. G.. ES 25: 161-9. BB 20: 256. Review: Justi.” NQ 165: 178. the Whole Chees. 1868. 1855. 1891f. NQ IV/9: 542-3. KZ 5: 135-9. 1935b. ———  . ———  . The Heel Tapper. 1935a. 1915. ———  . 1925a. NQ IV/9: 412.G. 1935. Skates. Atzler. NQ III/10: 195. Ascoli. Review: Hessels. TLS October 17: 652. and KeighNeyve. Colonel. Badger. 1892b. NQ XIII/1: 277. Atkinson. Hoodoo. Turncoat. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. 1868a. London: John Murray. Ferdinand. Arun. 1851a. Arnoldson. Fish Counters. NQ VI/2: 157.J. Slang Expressions. T. NQ VI/5: 26.” NQ 224: 494-5.” NQ I/3: 105. The Pink. NQ V/6: 467. Tally-Ho. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1880b. Tage. 1854b. J. Tally-Ho. Astarte. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. 1892a.C. NQ VIII/3: 46. NQ VIII/6: 271-2. ———  . Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. 1893. J. Milano: Memoria del R. 1865. Arry. ———  . Auceps Syllabarum. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. Samuel. NQ 152: 16. 1872b. Dewsiers. Olof. ———  . 1862. ———  . London: John Russell Smith.S. 1871c. NQ VIII/12: 192. Athoe. Arnott. Atkinson. Max. Husbandman. NQ 174: 321. NQ 148: 196. Archiv 42: 105-6. ———  . 1925c. 1876. J. S. NQ III/10: 74. Henry. Derivative. ———  . [III]): 73-4. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. Germanisch guC. 1923b. 1894. NQ IV/7: 265. 1932. Mystal or Mistel. The “tanthony. Archiv 40: 229-30. KZ 4: 413-16. 1883-84. 1851b. 1986. Macabre. Ha-Ha. 1865. and Nothing but the Cheese. KZ 3: 200-3. Derring-do. ———  . NQ V/11: 390.H. Old English Words. Omelette.s. Fefnicute. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/1: 200-1. “Check” and “cheque. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. John Christopher. The Cheese. 1885-86. 1938. 1866a. ———  . 1933a. Aschenbrenner. 1871b. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation. 1938. J. NQ 148: 463. Stell. 1893. 1894. ———  . 1986. ———  . Amadou. ———  .N. 1925e. Felix. NQ 168: 449. NQ 174: 321. 1944. 1931a. raib’j. Moritz. ———  . The Word “wolverine. 1953. 1923a. John. ———  . Diddykye. 1871a. 1854a. Viper Wine. 1933b. 1931. ———  . 1886. Schönfeld.” “monkey. 1889. ———  . Lateinische etymologieen. ———  . 1865. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. 1868. SN 18: 105-14. 1853. Sheffield Folk-Lore. To “Harry. 1916. Mistaken Derivation. Foreword. NQ VI/12: 363. pessimus. 1897b. NQ 160: 449.” NQ XII/2: 128. Starboard and Larboard. ER 3: 276-7. Arnold. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. Review: Ahldén. ———  . 1931b. Vergere. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. FS Elwert : 103-20. 1869. ———  . Posh. Ashley. Reginald.D. Coach. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. Notes on Common-Field Names. Sticks. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. Antiquary 13: 95-7. NQ 164: 447. ———  . Fritz.NQ 149: 447-8. 1980. Dove-Tail. Attwood. ———  . Eem. 72 . Etymology. 1885. 1898. Barguest. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. Atkinson. LD 107/5: 51. Asher. ———  . A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. M.Bibliography ———  .J. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 374. Grain : Lumb. NQ 161: 178. Anonymous. Istituto Lombardo. valgus. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Jingo. KZ 1: 350-67. Blanket. Macaroni. NQ 160: 68-9. Reviews: Collinson. 1916. Saltcotes and Redhills. 1921. Aufrecht. NQ III/1: 130.). 1927. 1868. NQ IV/7: 439-40. trimus. NQ 169: 160. Hooligan. Ladinia Submersa.B. The Tanthony. Gadgets. 1882. KZ 3: 194-9. NQ I/3: 308. J. Atwell. Astolpho. ———  . ———  . ———  . Arterus. Aubertin. WA 5: 174-5. Tickety-Boo. William Edward. 1946. NQ VI/3: 110. NQ I/8: 89. 1876. ———  . 1879. Askew. 1866c. Deutsche wortdeutungen. Archiv 38: 465-7.

To Wallop. NQ II/11: 17. Tattoo. NQ VIII/8: 333. Austerlitz. William M. B.L. NQ III/2: 237. GM 60: 1194. 1860. 1830. 1894. 1902. A-Z. ———  . Tsar. American Slang: “Phoney.C. 1938. 1898. ANQ 6: 96. Larboard. B. See De Aula. ———  . NQ II/2: 314. 1954. NQ V/2: 72-3. ———  . ———  . Jeep. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. ———  . 1974.H. NQ V/5: 34. KNB 2: 401-2. Review of: Bezoen. Paris: P. The Bowerie. NQ V/10: 524.” its Derivation. 1861b. John Horne. MAH 12: 378. Fanatic. ———  . Purlieu. B.). Strike. B.” NQ I/5: 557. 1862b. NQ IX/9: 452-3. Ha-Ha. ———  .H. NQ II/11: 18. Pedigree. NQ III/8: 248.B. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. NQ I/9: 427. Sumérien et indo-européen. 1865c. NQ IV/9: 374. Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. ———  . The Etymology of English big. L’aspect morphologique de la question. ANQ 5: 41. Lg 34: 203-11. NQ II/3: 8. satin. Walter S. An aye-Word Explained. Globus 80: 232.F. Vegetarian. B. GGA : 1249-58. ———  . 1852. 1972. ———  . Derivation of “caul. Passaree. Shaman.A. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. NQ VI/6: 217. NQ I/2: 174. 1925. On the Origin of “hight. NQ VII/11: 70. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. 1895a. 1850b. Auld. NQ IV/8: 376. B. ———  . 1909. 1946. B B. The Origin of “tips. NQ III/5: 223. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. Goaf. Etymology of “monk” and “till. ———  . 1853b. Autum. Sack. 1880. 1899. B.F. B.H. B. Tobacco. 1895b. B. Middle English shE. Ath 1: 480. Combe as the Name of a Hill. NQ VIII/8: 38. ———  .H. MarM 3: 87-8. Charlatan.B. 1891. etc.’ AS 26: 302-3. Review: Sommerfelt. NQ I/9: 470.T. Slapper. 1864. Herinan Lambertus. Size and sizings. 1790.” TSt 8: 158-9.L. 73 . 1899. 1953. 1853a. 1890. 1932. Page. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. carat. ———  . Sago. NQ I/6: 513. “Pick” = Vomit. magazine. Speak-easy. 1946.K. Ayeahr. ———  .S. 1864. So eh? Is Canadian. Charles.B.W. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . 1945. its Etymology. NQ III/7: 426. 1891. Tower. News. 1861a. 1891. ———  . “Hard Lines”: Canes. 1855b.N. ———  .A. NQ I/12: 283. B. 1850. 1853c. 1885. 1855e. ———  . NQ V/2: 225. 1854b. ———  . Belfry. ———  . NQ I/11: 144. ———  . Belfry. Derivation of the Word “church. 1856a. NQ III/1: 365. de. Robert. NQ I/7: 633.B. UAJ 58: 143-4. Jb. Cutty-Pipes. 1857. NQ I/8: 527.C.A. NQ VI/1: 424-5. 1897. B. B. 1884. W. B. ———  . 1880. 1855c. Lg 22: 109-11. Mews. Yankee. St. Prise. Theodor. 1855d. 1872.. ———  . B. Lg 14: 249-50.H.W. Its Tercentenary. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. 1885-86. The East Anglian Word “mauther. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 348.” &c. ———  . Austin. ———  . Aula. Embezzle. Avis. Ath 2: 192. 1867. Alf. Foxes or Sheaves. Goloshes. 1874. Axon. B. 1861d. Geuthner. Austin. ———  . 1830. 1855a. NQ V/12: 473. 1925. NQ II/11: 9. ———  . Bivouac. Martagon. Noise. Wiesław. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Awedyk. H. ———  . ———  .” NQ III/11: 94. 1986. Bibliography ———  . Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ANQ 6: 129. 1882. NQ II/12: 391. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. 1878. 1856b. B. NQ I/2: 137-8. B. GM 70: 945-8.” NQ IX/4: 308.R. 1948. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. “Pick” = Vomit.Y. ———  .D. MLN 60: 534. HM 1: 156-7.H. 1857.” NQ I/12: 224. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. Thomas. NQ I/12: 431. 1852. MAH 13: 105. 1891. To Cotton to.” NQ I/1: 352. B. Averiguador. NQ I/9: 106. ———  . ———  . NQ III/8: 536. B. NQ III/5: 211. Hare-Brained. LD 112/3: 47.Augustine – Baader Augustine. Zopissa. 1849-50. B. 1861e. 1854. B. MAH 5: 66. NJ 77: 150-6. 1887.NQ II/9: 384. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 93. ———  .FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. Saracens. B. NQ II/1: 201. 1951.K. “Bouze” and “bouzy. (w. “Ink.D.H. 1865a. Cross and Pile. ———  . NQ VI/1: 344. Sincere. Mary Matfelon. NQ X/12: 511. Autran. Geo. NQ IX/2: 194. Baader. 1876. William E. ———  . Ath 2: 380. Jack-up-the-Orchard. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd.S. Ausonius.” NQ 165: 261.L.” NQ I/2: 411-2. W. Oriental Words in English: gazette. ———  . 1871. MNQ 6: 127. Derivation of penny. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. ———  . 1880. eh? CJL 17: 89-97.A. 1861c. Schooner. 1879. B.C. 1933. 1868. 1874. 1862a.H. 1901. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. 1958.D. 1800. Aired. 1869. SAP 6: 125-7.G. 1955.E. Ardeb. NQ I/12: 292. Schooner. 1854a. 1850a. “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. Towt. Bank. NQ I/8: 422. Review of: Tooke. ———  . 1865b. 1913.

Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. Gazebos and Alhambras. ———  . ———  . RF 32: 623-4. Adolf. Drogue. étymologies. Iranian arya. ZRP 43: 81-3. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. 1904c. 1921. Verandah. ———  . ZRP 28: 94-6. Gottfried. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. 1885a. RF 34: 469. ZDS 22: 74-83.’ Archiv 210: 137. Hilding. TPS 36: 107-42. 1823. 1969. ———  . See Supplement 2: Chinese. Bailey. Bailey. KVNS 65: 15. 1913a. 1878. Ross. Baddeley. Clair. RF 32: 624. PMLC 3: 148-80. 1908c. ZFSL 32: 298-301. Path. ———  . ZRP 32: 31-49. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Baader – Baker Bähr. A. RF 32: 894-6. ZRP 28: 105-6. “Eulachon” and its Variants. BSLP 73: 103-219. 1886. 2. Hans.bl. 1957. 1877.P. ANQ 8: 87-8. London: T. Alan J. ———  . Janissary. ZRP 23: 535-6. 1973. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. ———  .R. 1961. Smith. KVNS 62: 58-9. Spanische Etymologien. L. ANQ 11: 148-9. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. bald. Gazebos and Alhambras. and the Varieties of Life. J. civilisation. ———  . 1883a. J. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. 1825a. FS Osthoff : 258-65. sOl. 1958b. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. ———  . 1923. f = westgerm b). 1976.A. NQ VIII/2: 436. Etymologisches.). Almosen. Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. Babler. Fretté. Bailey. ———  . L. 1881b. Luce. “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. 1991. Baillie. Die Halle. 1903. NQ 197: 166-7. Etymologisches. ———  .‘to colour with a dark colour. RF 7: 407-13. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. Lund: C. Wastel. Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. the Chase. MS 83: 225-38.and daha-. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. ———  . 1854. 1976.H. Lund Studies in English 2. John (Jon Bee). RF 4: 345-422. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. K. 1899. 1885b. Badcock. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. Review: Kauffmann. Bahder. NQ VI/12: 93. Beffe. ———  . 1950. NQ IX/3: 90-1. de. EGS 6: 1-29. 1910.. Indo-European s(er. ———  . Blage. ———  . Harold W. Orte. ———  .K. Fr. W. Bacon-Phillips. Baist. ———  .. Review: Anonymous. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. ———  . Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. and Alan S. NQ VI/11: 397. John Eglington. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. ZRP 5: 550-64. Bacon. Bäck. Charles-James N.W. Bacon.. 1904a. fraite. a. Autour de lat. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. 1952. Françoise. 1991-92. Merton C. 1881a. Aldis Wright (ed. the Ring. Janissary. Lloyd. the Pit. Bigot und bigote. 1893. 1935. See De Backer. TPS : 71-115. Baird. the Bon-Ton. Bäckvall. 1863a. Baker. 1888.’ marrow sb. 1899. Uzbek. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. 74 . Baitchura. See Supplement 2: French. 1904b. 1986. “boy”. Altfr. Bartizan. Etymologien. ———  . 1913c. ———  . 1973.” MNQ 1: 80-1. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. Zum “Stamm” barr. 1949. Rudolf. ———  . ———  . Lorrayne Y. Richard W. Lit. 1989.P. IF 40: 162-7. ———  . WF 9: 136-43. Leonard Lee. NQ IX/12: 511. J. Review: L. W. 1883c. Bailes. brai. ———  . 1934. Bachelor. Pumpernickel. ———  . ———  . ZRP 32: 423-33. Sack. Bachmann. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. Falco. Bailey. 1970. 1854a. ———  . FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. NQ 158: 228. Maledicta 5: 213-25. Charlatan. Harold W.C. Brande. 1958a. St. Boire de l’eau. Review of: Nussbaum. Bader. ———  . Back. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. 1883b. 1903. 1884. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. Francis. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. See Phillips. LGz 333: 361-3. ———  . NQ 194: 241. Arya Notes. The Synonyms for “child”. 1908b. Bagnall. ZDW 12: 299-300. Bailey. Otto F. 1885. Hughes. the Historian of Manchester. John Whitaker. Friedrich. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. The Roman Ghetto. ———  . 6: 395-7. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte. Anne Elizabeth. RF 1: 106-17. 1915. RF 16: 404. 1863. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. London: J. 1823. Afr. KVNS 13: 10. The Words “pa” and “ma. 1930. Olof S. FS Palmer : 17-27. 1966. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. ZRP 5: 233-48. 1978. 1913b.. ‘OED. Review of: Müller. von. 1995. 1892. Bailey. 1989. RF 19: 633-40. Backer. Quintessence of Cockneyism. ———  . 1885c. Baillie-Grohman. Bach. 1891. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. 1922. 1886. 1906. RF 1: 441-4. NQ VI/11: 213. ZDA 27: 50-65. Dieter. 1981. ———  . Review: Anderson. Babcock. Bacon. 1908a. Bachman. ———  . Heinrich Dietrich. Albert. J. ———  . Gleerup. 1959.

Ernest. ———  . ———  . Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. NQ 174: 140.. 1987.” NQ 158: 77-8. 1989. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. Indo-European *sekw-. Christopher John Elinger.und Formensystems. 1994. WA 2: 3. 1898. 1985b. SEC 3: 7-12. 1960. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. 1999. 1984a. WNQ 6: 468. 1966-67. KZ 87: 272-82. Helmut. From Business to Pidgin. Ang 101: 22-8. KZ 99: 3089. 75 .” and Catullus. ———  . London: Angus and Robertson. Balado-Lopez. ———  . Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. ———  . 1983a. 1995. 1977. Heidelberg: C. Murrain. ———  . VIEWS 2: 68-70. 1992. ———  . Abigail. English Etymology. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. Rolf. Bammesberger. Lg 41: 416-19. Review of: Beekes. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. ZRP 107: 470-2. Wiggin. NQ IX/2: 92. JIES 13: 467-76. ———  . Zur Polysemie bei ahd. 1996b.H.in Germanic. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. J. JAPC 1: 87-115. *uhsen. 1973. JIES 24: 399-408. Baker.” NQ I/6: 173. Ernst Albrecht. Bibliography ———  . 1997a. Swiggers. Philip. ———  . Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. 1993b. Robert Stephen Paul. ———  . JIES 2: 77-86.s. ———  . ———  . 1986b. 1971. Ball. ———  . GL 26: 259-63. ———  . Review of: Klein. 1979. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. FS Kolb : 47-52. Lingua 25: 64-70. Pierre. Friedrich. 1961. See also De Tollenaere. ———  . 1938. &c. 2000b. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. Ball. Yarrow. 1968b. Sydney. 1893. NQ V/7: 33. Sprache 21: 188-91. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. Germanic *-hug-di-z. 1956. ———  . 1914. 1984b. 1975. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. 1902. ———  . Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. 1993. 1988. Ball. “Dag” and “dagger. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. 1993a. 2000a. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. JIES 19: 349-57. ———  . and Peter Mühlhäusler. Dyer. 1980. BN 34 (n. 1945. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. GL 25: 4-7. Review: Klein. Etymology of “quarrel. ———  . “Lilliputian. Bamford. The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. 1853b. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. 1992. 1974. 1910. “Barracked” = Hooted. Baldi. A. Eric Gerald. NQ IX/9: 63. Alfred. Ball. 1997.A. habban. ———  . Ang 110: 143-50. Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. H. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. Zur Herkunft von ae. 1983b. 1997b. 1910. SR 117: 831. Kite or dragon. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. KZ 82: 298-303. Toth. 1995. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. Reviews: Samuels. Review of: Hiersche. Kendra. NQ 201: 477-9. and Kurt Baldinger. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2. Sidney J. Baker. ———  . Baker.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. 1986a. ———  . Kurt. H. Yoting and twyste. Baker. Jared S. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . ———  . HS 109: 310-14. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. Lg 45: 532-7. Dog-Watch. and Patrick V. Stiles.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. Balliolensis. Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. NQ VIII/3: 153. Swift. NQ I/7: 368. ———  . Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. George W. ———  . 1982. 1996a. Felicien. Robert James. 2000c. Baker. GRM 42: 219-24. 1852. 1877. ———  . The Australian Language. Review: Menner. ———  . GRIG : 1-24. Review: Lindeman. 1990. 1990a. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. Urgermanisch *funsaz. ———  . ———  . ———  . Sheridan. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. 1985a. 1998. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Kluge. FS Schabram : 415-23. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce. The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. ondr7dan und andrysne. HS 103: 264-8.): 1-8. 1930. Sprache 17: 46-9. NQ I/8: 653. 1989.G. Winter. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. 1986. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Baldinger. ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 139. 1968a. 1986. Village Words. 1882. Baldock. Thomas H. 1991. Leet. Philip. 1986. 1990b. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. Lg 44: 634-6. 1946. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. Coniger. ———  . Karl. ———  . Fredrik Otto. NQ XI/1: 429-30. ———  . Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. 1969. Ang 115: 223-30. G. Ang 101: 5-28. Stanley. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. 1965. Review of: Birkhan. Bogie. J. ———  . Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. ———  . 1853a. fuora. JIES 23: 213-22. 1970. HS 110: 311-14. Daniel. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. Balfour. Michael Louis. Christopher John Elinger. 1991. ———  . SEC 5: 7-12.

Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1932-35c. 1930b. PLPLS 3: 137-86. 1934-35. 30: 10.N. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. RLR 1: 324-8. Quelques mots français avec br. 1912b. pigeon = columba domestica L. JEGP 52: 100-2. Charles Clyde. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . Paul. American Slang. RDR 4: 107-28. Barbier. Noms de poissons. 1925-27b.. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 2005. PLPLS 3: 42-71. 1912a.ou buinitial. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 2: 377-438. BSun Jan. 1951. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. ———  . Review of: FS Herzenberg. Friedrich. 1911b. BSun Jan. 1921. Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1936-38a. RDR 2: 149-80. RLRom 51: 263-77. ———  . David Rankin. ———  . RLR 6: 210-305. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1908b. vigeon (et vingeon).K. 1910b. 1928-31c. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. RLRom 63: 1-68. 1914-15. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area.– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. Noms de poissons. 1920. 1927. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. 1932a. 1928-31d. 1914.Bibliography ———  . Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. The Origin of O. Sturtevant. Noms de poissons. 1934. Review of: Müller. ———  . ———  . RLRom 53: 26-57. 1925b. Noms de poissons. ———  . PLPLS 1: 179-233. HS 118: 314-16. 1925-27a. Ferdinand. dial. NQ 249: 5-7. ———  . 76 . RDR 3: 232-50. ———  . 17: 10. ———  . 2004. Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1961. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1933. O. ———  . Hurley as Expert Witness. RLRom 58: 270-329. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. 1913a. ———  . RLRom 51: 385-406. Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . 1930a. ———  . ———  . RLRom 48: 193-9. 1932-35b. RLRom 54: 149-90. Albert Morey. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. ZFSL 53: 1-25. Noms de poissons. gingeon. PLPLS 3: 73-136. PLPLS 2: 259-302. 1928-31b. ———  . ———  . RDR 4: 68-87. S. 1928-31e. ———  . 1935b. RLRom 65: 1-52. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . Barbee. Noms de poissons. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1932-35a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Winter. Noms de poissons. 1910a. ———  . Baral. 1905. ———  . RLRom 56: 172-247. ———  . ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. 1915. Reviews: Holthausen. PLPLS 2: 61-76. 1909. ———  . Noms de poissons.K. digeon. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. JEGP 60: 513-14. PLPLS 3: 257-316. Noms de poissons. 1960. Ernst Erhard. ———  . ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . PLPLS 2: 12-60. 1913b. 1928-31a. Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. 1935a. RPF 32: 124-53. 1953. Franç. 1925a. ———  . Banta. RDR 6: 373-92. RLR 10: 90-165. ———  . 1932. RLRom 57: 294-342. RDR 5: 232-60. Heidelberg: C. Frank G. 1911a. 1932-35d. ———  . Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. franç. ———  . Noms de poissons. 1908a. PLPLS 1: 15-50. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. PLPLS 2: 165-206. ———  . RLRom 67: 275-372. RLRom 52: 97-129. TLS August 4: 500. Review of: Kluge. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. noms de canards. PLPLS 4: 1-53. Barber. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1.

Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. J. Christian. PLPLS 5: 178-201. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1936. 1938-43a. Bartashova. ASDT : 10-11. ———  . Review of: Schrader. ZDW 6: 231-2. Blundell. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. 1911. AS 68: 205-12. ———  . 1943. 1995a. Fox-Fire. Haberdashery. 1998. Lit. 26: 185-8. SSp 51: 149.NQ III/6: 75. W. Jargon and Cant. ———  . Baggin. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. 1888. ZDW 9: 18-19. ASDT : 11. Brown and Co. 1891. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . Bernd. Dennis. 1898-99. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. 1898. 1905. ———  .V. ———  . 1938-43d. 1888. ———  . Caucus. IF 21: 347-54. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. Trübner. 1907. PLPLS 5: 61-112. Bartlett. Arica 6. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. IFA 12: 22-9. W. and Anglo-Indian Slang. 1894. ———  . Cary. Reviews: Justi. Barth. PLPLS 4: 157-219. Review: Anonymous. usw. Katherine. 1936-38e. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. NQ II/1: 377. (ed. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. 1982. American. N. Barrère.PBB 41: 272-95. 1864. Bärthel. Barry. ———  . MNQ 6: 19. Bartko.Barbier – Bartlett ———  . FS Delbrück : 35-48. PLPLS 4: 372-419. ———  . Robert B. 1901a. 1889-90. NQ XI/4: 533. Review of: Costello. IF 3: 157-97. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. FS Hestermann : 38-45. 1968. J. Bartholomae. ———  . C. Barry. I. ———  . 1901. John Russell. ‘Hercology’. 1861a. Vampir und opaken. Barker. Arica 3. Arica 15. 1895. fOn. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). 1991. IF 2: 260-84. 1936-38f. 1998. 1885-86a. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. PLPLS 4: 249-79. Wackernagel’s Aind. PLPLS 5: 10-43. 1849-50. Zur l-Frage. ———  . Luscious : Polecat. SSp 51: 182. 1949. 1936-38b. KZ 29: 487-588. ———  . Arica 14. Barnes. Bartels. BB 17: 132-33. Bibliography Barrett. IF 9: 252-83. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. London: Ballantyne Press. FS Ritchie : 9-23. FLf 7: 75-91. 1936-38d.W. Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . 1904-05b. 1907b. 1993. 1891c. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1877. PLPLS 5: 294-332. Barret. and Charles Godfrey Leland. ———  . Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden.A. ZM 34: 293-5. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1936-38c. 1912-13. Arica 11. O. gr. ———  . 1916. Fiacre. Cafeteria. Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Dillisk. ———  . ———  . Grammatik. Erhard. ———  . 1901b. PLPLS 4: 77-144. ———  . Bardsley. 1856. 1904. Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. Anonymous. 1938-43b. Ferdinand. Christianus Cornelius. A Dictionary of Slang. AS 3: 35-7. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. R. NQ VII/5: 245. AS 18: 130. 1907a.H. Frank D. Arica 10. Barschel. ———  . Scheftelowitz. IF 5: 215-30. ———  . Lautlehre. 1893. 1967. Academy 73: 662. NQ IV/11: 521-2. 1969. ZDW 4: 252-3. Barry.’ MLN 51: 331-5. Milner. Klaus. 1980. 1903. Got. ———  . ZDW 6: 354-6. Otto. 1873. Pidgin English. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. 1864. Aus Anlass von J. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. 1859a. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. IF 10: 1-20. PLPLS 4: 281-347. T. Barnard. 1885-86b. MNQ 6: 18. Barrow. etc.bl. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. ———  . Eyry. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1938-43c. 1995b.S. ———  . Boston: Little. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1899. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. Barlow. NQ I/1: 233. Mawmet. A New Word. ———  . ———  . 1868. Embracing English. 1905. 1859. 1896. Baron. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ScSl 14: 213-25. Isidor. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. NQ III/6: 43-4. Straßburg: Karl J.). ———  . ———  . Phillips. Bar-Point. NQ IV/1: 293. 1904-05a. Ounsel. 1928. ZDMG 50: 674-729. Albert. p„r. LeRoy C. ———  . IF 12: 92-150. Michael. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. ———  . Pallace. 1905a. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France.

Charles S. NQ X/11: 418. NQ IX/7: 393. NQ VI/4: 452. 1878. Bartoli. 1936. The Word “pamphlet. Review of: Cowling. NQ IX/9: 431-2. 1865. AGI 30: 52-68. ———  . The Origin of Bird Names. NQ III/10: 395. Peasecod. NQ X/12: 316. ———  . To Wallop. Etymology of the Word “fellow. Baxter. Review of: Klein. 1915. Brown and Co. ———  . ———  . slight or slite. Hubbub. Bates. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. S. NQ V/11: 152. NQ 177: 394. AGI 34: 66-75.R. NQ III/7: 477. Ger 22: 106-7. 1929. 1911. Smuggling Queries. Oliver Farrar. Baschet. 1979. NQ IV/9: 243. 1972. 1966-67. NQ I/7: 167. ———  . Kreep. ———  . Bauer. H. George Herbert. Baskett. ———  . NQ IX/5: 213-14. 1908a. NQ IX/6: 498. NQ III/10: 133-4. Incony. ———  . 1902b. Cobber. Review: Emerson. NQ VIII/8: 218. The Banjo. ———  . Bateson. Pour. NQ X/10: 15. Tannaby. Germania. Larrigan. Smous. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. Wien. 1906a. Festschrift Prof. Patience. F. ———  . NQ II/3: 411-12. Syntax of a Preface. 1973. ———  . NQ X/9: 513. Farthingale.). ———  . Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. The King’s Quhair. Welking. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. 1887-88. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. “Stoat.J. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. 1971. 78 . Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. 1896c. 1900a. NQ III/6: 160. Dr. Bauman. 1908d. 1866b. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. NQ X/2: 76. 1870. William. Neoph 16: 180-7. KZ 67: 102-11. Periwig. Etiolated. ———  . 1918. ———  . NQ IX/10: 395. “Stymie” at Golf. NQ IV/8: 458-9. ———  . Togs.e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. 1931. Withershins. Mareboake : Viere. Boston: Little. “Pawky” = Cunning. NQ VI/2: 331.P. 1898c. NQ IX/7: 257. Divet. Karl. Bezant. Zur Lex Verner. Ath 2: 236. 1895. WF 31: 229-43.” its Etymology and Signification. NQ X/5: 329-30. NQ IX/11: 490. ———  . Bayne. 1866a. ———  .” ANQ 7: 50-1. Bawden. ———  . NQ XI/3: 170. N. ———  . 1880. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 210. 1878d. 2. and Franz Ziac (eds. Miniature. Manchester: The University Press. NQ 156: 32.” MLN 6: 180-1.). Gumption. 1882. Catcalls. NQ VII/3: 472-3. 1881b.W. NQ VIII/9: 353. Baxter. Matteo. NQ X/8: 134. Review: Reichl. Franz K. AGI 32: 97-114. ———  . Gero. ———  . Etc. 1938. 4th ed. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. 1900c.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. Bletheramskite. NQ X/12: 274-5. 1940. Kratylos 15: 93-7. C. NQ X/7: 498. 1901a. A. 1907b. NQ X/10: 192. 1908b. Bauerle. The Etymology of English “tote. 1917. Hurgin. Battersby. ———  . Jolly. NQ VI/3: 57. Crafty. 1907a. Golf. The Fall. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. ———  . 1881a. 1864b. ———  . Bayley. 1891a.AS 44: 228-30. 1892b. NQ VIII/10: 463. NQ II/10: 214. All and Some. 1938. ———  . 1909a.’ AS 32: 2323. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. ———  . Toadstool. Gero. French Words in Scotch. “Blackguard” and “cad. NQ III/5: 167-9. 1909. NQ II/9: 356. ———  .” NQ II/2: 285-6. Betheral. NQ I/12: 234. 1912. Hotchpot. Thomas. ———  . 1886-87. 1913. Bayne. NQ IX/6: 409. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 512. ———  . ANQ 6: 138. “Shade” = Parting. Funny. ZRP 2: 306-12. Karl. Karl Gustav. ———  . Bartsch. 1940a. 1942. ———  . 1938. 1957. 1877. 1969.” NQ 175: 195. NQ XI/5: 115. Esemplastic. Henry. 1901c. Richard F. 1892a. 1891b. 1887. NQ VI/6: 96. NQ VIII/2: 514. NQ X/10: 133. NQ 171: 300. 1904. MLR 12: 93-6. NQ IX/2: 517. NQ 178: 124. Bartlett. SDNQ 14: 166-7. Dump. MLN 10: 238-9. ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. ———  . 1908c. 1902a. Ernest. ———  . ———  . ———  . Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 1900b. Swank. 1903. ———  . ANQ 5: 21. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. NQ IX/2: 310-11. 1906b. Gourmand : Gourmet. Helpmate. Maunder. 1898b. QR 271: 216-32. NQ X/5: 310-11. 1915. Paulie. 1896b. ———  . Codfish. Baskervill. 1940b. ———  . ———  . William T. 1855. Charles Frederick. ———  . 1909b. ———  . Hartley (ed. NQ XI/8: 257. William Malone. 1898a. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. 1860a. ———  . “Stymie” at Golf. 1887. ———  . 1939. WA 7: 17. Review of: Andresen. ———  . NQ IX/2: 105. Bauer. ———  . St. Bauer. The Etymology of English “tote. Harry C. 1864a. 1895. Heron : Hernshaw.” Its Derivation. 1856. ———  . NQ 157: 224. James Phinney. 1929. Stanzel. Origin of ‘G-man. 1890. Richard. ———  . 1919a. ———  . ———  . 1879. Wabbling. Lunar Language: Lunyrock. Sleight.R. 1901b. The Etymology of yeoman. 1970. Paraffin. 1857. ———  . ———  . 1871. 1853. Carrick. ———  . 1896a. Cuthbert: his Birds. 1877. Scroyles. Abracadabra. 1860b. Mason. Toadstool. Bateson. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . Haggis. ———  . 1872. 1946. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. ———  .

PIE ‘sun. ———  . NQ XI/7: 487. Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. ———  . 1871. ———  . NQ III/3: 446. 1876e.” NQ V/12: 34.” NQ XII/2: 258. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. Watchet. ———  . ———  . Smuggling Queries. 1982. 1894b. J. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. 1880c. GAv. 1866a. NQ XI/1: 278. ———  . 1894a. 1988a. ———  . Leipzig: F. Modern Slang. ———  . ———  . Hobblins : Jollied. Etc. 1878. ———  . 1877a. 1881a. NQ V/5: 416. ———  . NQ V/5: 389-90. Ludwig.” NQ V/5: 127. 1910b. Buggy. 1876b. Sny. Goloshes. 1909c. Alex. “Punch. Beale. The Origin of the Word “snob. Quiz. Uncle and Nephew. Flashmen. JIES 10: 53-64. NQ I/7: 180. NQ XI/9: 492. “Boggins” = Ghosts. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. 1910c. 1882. Germanisch zd. NQ VI/8: 398. 1876f. 1881b. NQ II/8: 490-3. NQ II/3: 368. Beaumont. garstig. Pikill.” NQ VI/2: 415. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. 1882. and Vulgar Words. NQ III/6: 493. The Little Finger Called “Pink. 1866d. 1971. Beal. Gotch. 1869b. Trod. NQ IV/5: 365. Hoppit. 1857a. 1866c. ———  . 4: 5-8. Pettifogger. 1984.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. NQ VII/2: 366. Hurley-Hacket. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. Baynes. 1987b. Some Americanisms. ———  . KZ 44: 128-9. 1859. Beckering Vinckers. ———  . NQ VII/4: 421-2. ———  . Malsh. 1885. Beazeley.” NQ V/5: 405. Lurky. ———  . ———  . Tally-Ho : Yoicks. ———  .Bayne – Beekes ———  . Nhd. 79 . NQ X/11: 457-8. Review of: Wüllner. ———  . Mantel-Piece.C. NQ III/10: 395-6. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. 1972. NQ XI/10: 274. ———  .” the Drink. NQ XI/7: 15. NQ II/12: 176-77. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1879. ———  .’ MSS 48: 21-6. ———  .bl. NQ V/1: 233. Becker. 1861. NQ VI/3: 15. NQ II/10: 227. NQ V/5: 454. 1856. 1868b. “Crazy. Togs. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. Fleischer. Mammyjag : Lecture. NQ II/6: 131. 1885a. NQ VI/3: 285-6. ———  . 1883. LH 1: 634-8. 1854. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 74. NQ IV/11: 132-3. ———  . Concerning Cobblers. BB 1: 174-5. ZDA 29: 366-8. J. 1914b. 1853a. 1913b. Dander. 1865. NQ IV/3: 173. The Use of the Word “cousin. Review: Anonymous. 1886. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. Opra. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1910a. ———  . To Drouch. NQ VI/11: 258. 1876c. The First Hatter. Month. 1876d. Bibliography ———  . 1987c. 1869a. ———  . Brangling. NQ I/7: 367. 1860c. 1913. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1887b. ———  . Raining Cats and Dogs. Beck XX. ———  . 1863b. NQ V/5: 445. 1888. “Bogie” Engines. Bechtel. ———  . 1987a. ———  . ———  . Cocks. ———  . ———  . 1916. Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. NQ XI/8: 257. Brand new. 1860b. M. ———  . ———  . 1889. Etymology of “sippet. Wilhelm Adolf. ———  . Quiz. Parerga. Modern Slang. 1874. 1870.NQ II/1: 450-1. ———  . JIES 15: 215-19.” NQ II/6: 401. Pikle. NQ III/10: 288. ———  . 1870. Beekes. ———  . 1877b. ———  . 1838. 1880a. ———  . 1887a. NQ V/4: 405. Lit. Prog. Robert Stephen Paul. 1860a. 1875. NQ VII/3: 226. ———  . ———  . NQ III/4: 349-50. 1873. NQ IV/2: 261. 1863a. Bede. Parerga. ———  . NQ XI/2: 415-16. 1915. ———  . Hag-Ways. BB 10: 280-9. ———  . ———  . 1886. NQ X/11: 367-8. NQ IV/4: 231. the PIE Word for ‘Moon. NQ III/7: 473. NQ III/10: 6. ———  .’ MSS 43: 5-8. Rain-Smir. Parerga. ———  . Jiffle. Orbis 20: 132-7. “As clean as a pink. 1857b. Gotch. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . Bagman. 1880b. Watchet. Chawban. 1846-47. Pightle.NQ II/9: 90. Etymology of “cad. 1858a. Gallus. On the Indo-European ‘wine. Skal. ANQ 3: 84. 1868a. and Customs 10. 1909d. NQ VI/2: 235. Manners. NQ II/3: 328. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. etc. 1858c. NQ III/10: 145. Punch. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. ———  . ER 3: 211. ———  . ———  . George Frederick. The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. JIES 4: 43-63. Orbis 21: 327-36.’ and the Perfect Participle. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. 1866b. 1885b. ———  . Tavus. ———  . KZ 45: 225-30. Bummer. J. [and three other books]. Beale. Cant.” NQ VI/6: 409. Fritz.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. ———  . Petunia. Spur-Money. NQ II/9: 63. 1913c. ———  . 1909e. Brangle. NQ I/9: 287-8. NQ X/12: 372. ———  . 1914a. 1853b. 1876a. NQ XI/12: 308. Bézique or bésique. 1911. Peeps through Loopholes at Men. NQ VII/6: 371. ———  . må. 1976. 1913a. Tally-Ho. NQ V/9: 199. A European Substratum Word. William. ———  . ———  . Bran new v. 1864. Cuthbert.’ Sprache 33: 1-12. The Origin of the Word “snob. ———  . Gooseberry. 1858b. ———  . ———  . Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. 1883. NQ II/5: 99. ZDA 21: 214-29. ER 3: 211.

———  . God Is Non-Indo-European. Derivation of the Word “barge. Derivation of the Word barge.. 1990.J. GM 7 (n. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. Charles. ———  . ———  . 1941-42. 1922. 34: 14. Wortgeschichtliches. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. Funke ‘spark. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. ———  . ABÄG 54: 27-30. IF 54: 119-21. Review: Bammesberger.bl. 1902c. Taco H. Die französischen Elemente im Englischen. Widow. S. smoutwerk enz. Review of: Paul.und Pflanzennamen. ———  . Review: Würzner. ———  . Gloves. Silly. Hermann. Review of: Sehrt. Baard–Barge.” Ath 2: 465.bl. jaumière. Paderborn. 1931. Bloem en blad. Behrens. 1869a. 1936. 1985. 1861. 1861. Strassburg: K.P. 1902b. goal. 1996a.E. 1891-93. MASO 2: 25-37. 1939. Beelzebub. The Sources of the Nile. 1902a. ———  . ES 20: 49-57. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. HS 105: 171-87. “Right”. a Scandinavian LoanWord. PBB 30: 208-10. 1911. Beets. 2004. Review: Kauffmann. Frank. ———  . Linde. with G.H. 1889. zwère. 1860. zweite Aufl. ZFSL 35: 108. Nicolaas. NQ II/12: 338. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. Ödön. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. Bell. H. Behm. 1983. Jacob’s Staff.bl. Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. IF 52: 137-41. TNTL 50: 45-50. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1919. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. Wallon. 2000a. ———  . 1994. EA 1: 88-9. Ceen. Review of: Nussbaum. Mischen. RP 23: 312-23. Hermann. ———  . 1938. Ath 2: 64. Trübner. 39: 176-7. 1996a. Spruce. 1863a. 15. ZRP 13: 404-15. TM 3: 313-404. 1900-01. Beeler. 1921. Behre. Review: Suchier. ———  . 1840. ———  . 1969. Ath 2: 51. A. ———  . 1891. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. ———  .. GM 29: 127-8. 799-836. ———  . 1893. 1921. Mai 1967. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. 1908. Otto. Deutsche Fisch. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. SN 17: 265-83. 44: 88-9. Alan J. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Ath 1: 870. Amsterdam.s. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. Derivation of the Word isinglass. Sauce-Alone. Nhd. ABÄG 54: 3-23. Ningle. Walter. Belcher. ———  . ZDW 1: 79-80. Gime : Wime. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. ———  . Lit. The Etymology of Germ. Burchfield. de. Review: Bammesberger.). De drukkerstermen smout. Dietrich. ———  . Orwell Wands. Etymologisches. Beer. 1891-93. Itt. NQ II/12: 90. RL 2: 187-202. Lit. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. 1863.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. 1891. HJEWN : 375-81. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. Lit. N. ———  . Dumble. 1884. Orbis 37: 87-96. 1992. NQ III/2: 31-2. Middle English hAk. 1861. FS Wolff : 9-21. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. F. FS Foerster : 233-46.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. 1968a. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. or Jack-by-theHedge. Alfred. Elwert.in Greek and Other Languages. ar-ha.): 46-7. Review of: Feist. 1862b. Bell. Ath 2: 156. ———  . NQ II/12: 98. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. NQ III/1: 458.W. ———  . Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. A. 1986. See De Beer. ———  . 1901. 1996b. Behaghel. 2000b. 1920. Ath 2: 91. ———  . RHC. 1837. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. William. T. ZRP 26: 247. Beets. ———  . 1944. IF 93: 22-45. Verb XI/3: 22. English gal(e). 80 . NQ VI/11: 468. Charles Talbut.C. Geburtstag. . 1885. 1916. ———  . O. Schöningh. Marburg: N. gol. ———  . NQ III/4: 115. Alfred. 1853. Bell.bl. ZRP 26: 112-13. Review of: Onions. 1759. TNTL 38: 21-9. ———  . Edward Henry. Blizzard. ———  . Beke. 1967. HS 109: 215-36. for the Use of the Ladies. 1885. 1989. ———  . C. Belardi. 2000c. 1923. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. Beisly. ———  . Taco H. ———  . Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. ———  . Ancient European Loanwords. 1909. ———  . 1934. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. 1907. Yankee.S. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. Sauce. 1970. Beke. Mackenzie. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. 1902d. 1913. Kratylos 34: 54-9. ———  . PBB 45: 132-4. ———  . Belcher. 1988b. 1966. Lit. FS Ekwall : 221-37. Anthem. 1869d. ———  . ———  . Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. 1918. A Middle English Noun lede. NQ I/7: 103. Beekes – Bell ———  . PIE. 1905. Madison S. 43: 86-7.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. 1995. 1869c. Sigmund. 1951. its Origin and Meaning. ———  . 1862a.. Gossamer. 1869b.Bibliography ———  . Behr. Friedrich. ———  . ZRP 26: 652-69.G. ———  .W.

Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha.Bell – Bensly ———  . O. Renate L. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1940. 1910. O. Friedrich Max. PPS 4: 122-4. See Supplement 2: Arabic.. 1852. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1991. Notes on Indo-European “10”. 1978. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Schram.K.. English strawberry. NQ III/4: 192-3. O. PMLA 85: 463-72. Review of: F. Origin of American English fink. uxe: Morphology and Phonology. altsl. 1913a. and Stephen J. ———  . Benloew. 1913c. J. NQ XI/3: 476.. 1940. NQ X/10: 156. Lg 45: 243-7. Jr. CoE VII/14: 4-7. Reviews: Grootaers. HM 3: 25. 1936a. Curse = Cress. 1968. John D. ———  . Theodor. 1937. misq’. HNQ 4: 15. speck. 1925a. Ricker.. Benoit. Misteltoe. 1848-50. Johan Frederik. 1937. Archiv 154: 271-2.” SR 24/14: 11. 1930. NQ 166: 66. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Renate L. 1941. Cock Sure. 1914. “100”. (= mîzhda. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. ———  . GGA : 208-20. 1934. Camouflage. “Rehetour” and “moke.L. ———  . and Steven M. 1926. Benjamin.C. Benjamin.. Louis. AJP 55: 71-4. 1863c. Kerse. Abracadabra. Bement. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. NQ 162: 103. W. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. 81 . Robert Spiers.. Reviews: Holthausen. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary.” a Term for a Jew. 1945. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. NOWELE 7: 29-97. Benett-Stanford. Benfey. ———  . Reviews: Holthausen.’ NQ XI/8: 515. W. Bender. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. 1929. 1930. m. Ferdinand. 1939. NQ 170: 11. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. and Oyster Grottoes.. Benary. ———  .. NQ XI/7: 135. 1889. Old Lags. Abraham. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. 1910. NQ III/7: 226. ———  . ———  . Bennett. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1863b. Hreinn. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. 1852. Bennett.. 1924. Benisch. Zany. Alon. Coenraad Bernardus. Schram. TCR 18: 458-62. Herben. English spick. ———  .K. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . 1922. Benjamin. ———  . Van Haeringen. ———  . 1864a. FS Sehrt : 53-60. Benjamin. and “1000. NQ XI/4: 435. NQ III/4: 125. and Steven M. Misteltoe.. Apium. 1927a. Giraffe : Camelopard. Martin. NQ 149: 447.M. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. 1874. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. Oodle. NQ I/5: 373-4. ———  .D.K. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. 1969. Bender. 1926. Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. Bense. Larsen. 1911. Benbow.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. mizda. William Holmes. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. mizdo f. ———  . 1928.. 1923. 1937. Donella. 1875. 1909. ———  .K. Review: Meyer. 1917. Benham. Reviews: Flom. Leo. ———  . OIcel. 1935. ———  . NQ 151: 139-40. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. NQ 170: 123-4. Pumpernickel. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. NQ X/12: 292. 1911. See Benjamin. 1908. Ferdinand. oxe. A. L. 1936a. NOWELE 9: 47-88.” Dia 4: 257-62. Harold Herman. ———  . 1980. 1932. n. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. “Aux Cayes” to “O. NQ XI/9: 396. ———  . Schram. Gringo. NQ 167: 412. 1865a. O. Benediktsson. 1874. 1862a. “Smouch. Edward. ———  . 1864. ———  . Van Haeringen. 1928. Henning. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. NQ X/7: 214. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. OIcel. FS Hill 3: 13-18. ———  .Frh. GGA : 513-66. and spike. Apium. 1930a. Henri. On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. Bengtson. NQ 158: 339. 1970. NQ XII/11: 55. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. Ferdinand. ———  . AJP 48: 258-62. Logeman. n. goth. Usquebaugh.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. 1927. George Tobias. Water-Shed. Part 5. Haze. NQ I/3: 461. 1851. “Slurrification” of Spoil. 1913b. 1861. Souchy : Water-Suchy. Bellet. The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. Ben-Haroun. 1978. Origin of patzer. ———  . Benmohel. 1859. ———  . N. Benjamin. ———  . NQ 156: 339.K. ———  . Steven M. 1907. 1926. Paul. StLO 2: 175-86. Harold Herman. Treacle. 1987. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.). ———  . Review: Schram. Arabis : Thlaspi. Coenraad Bernardus. Toll. 1865b. 6miss. NQ III/7: 363. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. NQ XI/2: 292. 1384. 1986.L. ———  . O. f. 1927. 1937. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. “Bos. 1928. J. Floyd. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/7: 55. ———  . 1925b.v. in der Sprache des Avesta. Review of: Müller. ———  . 1932. ———  . Holthausen. ———  . ———  . griech. 1941. GGA : 1523-54. spitchcock. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1987. Bellman. 1934. Bensly. 1936b. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. 1934.K. Giessen: Librairie de J. ———  . NQ XI/2: 11. CoE IX/15: 10-11. NQ 148: 12.M. Sahal. Anabranch. ZRP 44: 385-464.

Patrizia.s. Bergerson. Beringer. 1950. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. Robert.. 1880. 1969.J. Berg. NS 18 (n.Bibliography ———  . Bergman. ———  .’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. IF 8: 283-7. NQ 174: 195. Erich Karl. Avestique mzru. ———  . société. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. Beta. 1909. Étymologies. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Benson. J. ———  . Jeremy. Derivation of “gun. Review: Heinertz. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. II. van den. 1899. ———  . droit. Mould. 1928. Bergdal. Pouvoir. ———  . 1896. 1966a. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Bernelle. Bentzien. religion. 1897. Review of: Kratz. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1940. 1889. Betham-Edwards. Betz. Viacheslav Vs. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1963. 1982.): 397-403. Ai. 1973.. Berger. 1935.B. Boots. Hittite et indo-européen. Bergman. and Jan van den Berg. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter.” BSLP 52: 60-71. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. Benveniste. ———  . Friedrich. ‘Hölle. Gösta. 1966. The Word “frail. 1931a. ———  . ———  . New York: Grosset & Dunlap. 1862.“bras. Une correspondance irano-slave. Review: Bezzenberger. 1966. MarM 67: 60-1. 1958. EGS 1: 1-5. BSLP 46: 20-2. NQ V/6: 256. The Grockles of Goodrington. Lennard. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. 1962. ———  . Fsc. Ord med historia. NQ II/5: 306. Von der Vertretung des idg. Review: Riegler. Texte. 1858. Frédéric. Word Derived from a Proper Name. ———  . John P. Review: Hedberg. Frieze = Frize. hexe < ahd. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. 1-3. ———  . Études comparatives. BSLP 32: 68-85. 1949. NQ III/2: 478. Paris: Minuit. MSS : 52-4. 1928. DCNQ 23: 327-8.” FS Olson : 120-2. BSLP 33: 136-43. Économie. ———  . 1876. Rolf. Franz J. ———  . 1938. Bergmann.” LM 20: 48-55. Berlitz. Die Etymologie von westfries.): 497-502. 1981. Ed. ———  . ———  . Grammatik. Westfries. The Etymology of “tank. Otto F. Friedrich. 1976. 1966. Jan van den. Review: Gold. J. Beryx. MAJ 7: 110-12. $a$a = dtsch. ———  . ———  . The Hamlet Yrya. Karl. Erik. Beveridge. 1925. Bergmann.” Academy 46: 174. FS Hirt : 227-40. Sur le consonantisme hittite. Local Words. 1936. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum. La famille étymologique de learn. ———  . Bernstein. Review: Ivanov. 1969. David L. ———  . 1956a. Review of: Kluge. 1931b. BSLP 31: 80. Berkum. See Bremmer. ———  . haga-zussa. ———  . Ulrich. BSLP 45: 74-103. Berns. Bernhard-Smith. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. Bethell. Bernd. 1938. Adalbert. See De Bernardo Stempel. ———  . Nils Otto. Guy. 1956b. ———  . 1898b.s. FS Hammerich : 7-12. Stockholm: Prisma. 1937. ———  . Émile. SS 11: 79-89. Johannes. 1966. Werner. A. 1923. 1921. Bernardo Stempel. Etymologisches.. 1947-48. heks < nhd. Die preussische Sprache.” NQ 173: 265-6. 1936. 1983a. 1966.’ nl. MSLP 23: 403-5. J. 1960. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Strassburg: Karl J. MarM 7: 94-6. 1895. Best. Berg. ———  . 1996. B. See Van Berkum. ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1962. 1958. 1949. Beranek. Thomas L. Charles. Henry. 1984. ———  . Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. 2002. A. parenté. 1892. Verb II/4: 12. BN 3 (n. 1993. IF 9: 360-4. R2798/6.. FS Vendryes : 55-6. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. 1926. SS 10: 159-75. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. Bernabé. Philip S. Trübner. kôl ‘Blesse. ———  . Review: Gauthiot. See Van den Berg. ZM 33: 294-5. Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. Trois étymologies latines. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. Tokharien et indo-européen. Vittorio. Review: Loicq. 1928a. B.): 216-18. 1963. JLR 7: 553. NQ 170: 12. Etymologisches. 1929. Brunch: A Plea. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. 82 . Hase. FJ 1938 : 9-22. Jerome. Hermann.s. Bernard. 1937b. Bertoldi. 1980. 1894. Patrizia de. Betts. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. IF 10: 145-67. Review: Anonymous. Sandwich. Bergkvist. ANQ 3: 117. W. MarM 79: 472-4. LB 91: 63-71. 1968. I. 1901. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1936c. etymologisches Wörterbuch. HW 1/2: 20. 1987. 1931. 1908-09. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. M. Native Tongues. The Gabbart. BN 1 (n. 1967. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. 1898a. Zur Etymologie von bigott. 1932.. Hoy “cykel. NQ 172: 301. Hamlet’s Name. 1937a. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. R. FJ 1937 : 9-19. The Meaning of barton. Alberto. van. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. Bingo. WuS 11: 145-61.” Ath 1: 370. Berneker. FS Adrados : 99-110. ———  . NQ VI/1: 499.

NQ IV/9: 495. NQ III/9: 362. ———  . 1871. ———  . Bielfeldt. NQ IV/8: 236-7. 1892. AS 57: 225-8. BB 2: 123-60. GGA : 833-8. 1854. 1871. Stell. August. Englische Provincialismen.” NQ II/2: 349. Bibire. Homerische Etymologien. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1898. 1872a. Origin of the Word superstition. BB 3: 165-74. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. Travels of Josephus Indus. NQ II/5: 242-3. Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. 1875. Review of: Trautmann. Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. Review of: Kluge. SK 2: 7-10. 1878c. NQ V/4: 14-15. SEC 12: 11-15. GGA : 1365-76. Gustav. Bezzenberger. ANQ 8: 216. GGA : 385-402. Folgen. 1878b. ———  . 1896. ———  . Tavus. Bickerton. Review: Baader. Binger. 1876d. 83 . Wilhelm. Etymologien. NQ V/3: 399. W. 1877c. Karl. BB 26: 166-8. ———  . 1875b. 1875e. Taalkundige opmerkingen. Review of: Zehetmayr. Adalbert. Ceremony. BB 5: 67. NQ IV/10: 117. 1890c. ———  . 1909. ———  . Adalbert. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. Curt. ———  . 1982. 1901b. Miscellen. 1957. Beysel. 1875c. TNTL 65: 28-37. Review: Fick. BB 2: 190-2. See Supplement 2: German. 1873. Spreathe. 1874a. Beyer. 1883b. 1890a. 1954. G. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. Hermann. 1897. 1878b. Chetham. 1866a. 1856. 1925. Sigmund. 1864. NQ III/5: 224. NQ I/11: 221-2. 1867. Etymologien.’ MLR 23: 340. ———  . ———  . Bingham. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. FS Benfey : 313-59. Review of: Scherer. and August Fick. ———  . Bibliothecar. ———  . Leo. Biggins. Bilfinger. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Cookie. 1875a. GGA : 910-23. Bikkers. NSWMA : 88-107. ———  . BB 16: 234-60. 1873a. Derivation of “folly. ———  . ———  .W. ———  . 2001. ———  .” AS 4: 389. 1947-48. C. 1910a. Rabbit. 1866b. 2007. Josef. Paul. 1872b. Das germanische Julfest. NQ III/9: 306. GGA : 547-56. Reindeer. KZ 44: 285-331. ———  . 1865. Paul. Professional Nightmare. Herinan Lambertus. ———  . KZ 14: 425-34. 1888. Biddle. Review of: Feist. Etymologien. Raindeer. 1880. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. Natter. Kemp. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. 1879b. Assen: Van Gorcum. ———  . 1877c. “Appal” in Macbeth III. 1858. ———  . ———  . ———  . “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. 1902. Caress. 1894. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ernst. ELN 4: 259-61. Bandog. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . Sea-Sickness.60. Bezzenberger. BB 1: 327-42. ———  . Review of: Meyer. Ath 2: 732. ———  . Dennis. KZ 22: 478-80. Review of: Bezzenberger. Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. Owen. 1896.). ———  . 1853. ———  . NQ I/8: 651.iv. NQ IV/9: 225. Bezoen. 1874b. NQ III/2: 456. 1875b. Miscellen. 1929. BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. ———  . Review of: Osthoff. Cash. 1877a. 1862a. NQ V/3: 316. ———  . ———  . Alexander V. KZ 41: 282. Grammatische bemerkungen. 1948. 1878a. Ar-Nuts. Archiv 54: 466-8. ———  . ———  . 1911. BB 7: 61-78. Theodor.Beveridge – Bingham ———  . BB 23: 283-321. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. Beyer. ———  . 1882a. ———  . Bilderdijk. 1901a. Review of: Berneker. ———  . 1860. Professional Nightmare. NQ VIII/5: 158. Anent “buddy. To swilch. 1879a. Reinhold. 1900. Taal en volk van Twente. 1901. 1895. Billé. ———  . 1862b. Bierley. TM 1: 31-4. getrokken uit brieven. Review of: Zimmer. Lettisch stustít.” Ath 2: 153. 1896. ———  . FS Schmaus : 42-7.W. NQ III/11: 504. ———  . ———  . 1877d. ———  . 1887. BB 6: 235-40. 1858. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. ———  . Sebastian. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. 1875. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. Norman H. Bihl. BB 12: 77-80. ———  . ———  . Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. 1877b. Bickell. ———  . Etymology of acorn. Barberry. Derek. NQ V/3: 272-3. Etymologien. 1928. 1890b. Friedrich. 1907. 1901. BB 3: 80-1. Review of: Zupitza. Etymologien. 1876. GGA : 940-54. BB 1: 163-75. 1971. NQ IV/8: 444. Adalbert. 1881. GGA : 944-68. 1870. Bilbo. Review: Jónsson. DLZ 11: 13-14. 1879c. BB 27: 137-85. 1902. 1877b. 1872c. Johannes. Thomas P. 1873. Heinrich. Etymologien. Review of: Schmidt. Adalbert (ed. KZ 42: 192. Hans Holm. 1835. Philippe. 1967. Finnur. Miscellen. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. NQ II/10: 318. 1875a. Bibliography ———  . Etymologische Mitteilungen. BB 26: 186-7. GGA : 670-2. ———  . 1883a. NQ V/3: 466. Weib und weibel. Hvaiva. 239-41. ———  . Scores. BB 16: 120. Varia Tubantica. 1875d. Erich Karl. ———  .

———  . 1875. Part 1. Thomas. Birkdale. 1872a. Richard. W. Rownce. Erik. 1895. See Terry. Wilhelm. The Etymology of “ribbon. ZDP 38: 369-72. Bjerrum. S&S 9: 268-72. Gustav. 1909. 1902. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1598. ALL 15: 153-63. Tilje i de danske ømål. Flom. ESt 43: 442-5. Ne. Review of: Seiler. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. Hedersknyffel. Archiv 117: 364-6. ———  . Zur englischen Wortkunde. ———  . DF 24: 9-18. 42: 376-9. Halle: Max Niemeyer. H. ———  . 84 . Review of: Wyld. 1909b. Review of: Björkman. Two Derivations. Bishop.” Ath 1: 785-6. 1912b. Reviews: Binz. 1921. 1872b. gosse ‘Knabe. ———  . 1880. 1982. 1956. Horn. Junge’. ———  . 1924. ———  . Etymological Notes. Richard. Robert James (ed. ———  . Archiv 126: 436-8. JEGP 5: 501-4. 1903-05.S. Freiburg i.bl. 1997. Kauffmann. Alfred. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. FS Johansson : 1-15. 1910d. Part 2. Review: Kuhn. 1903. Robert. ———  . Me. 1901. Walter William. Daysman. 1901a. Archiv 126: 448-52. Joseph W. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. F. Beever. ESt 42: 103-7.. ———  . 1905. SB 7: 132-40. 1912c. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. Heinrich.bl. Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. Tvänne germanska etymologier. 1910c. Friedrich. Walter William.bl. Ham. elementum und alimentum. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. 1910a. Ath 1: 805-6. ———  . ———  . bellen ‘to swell. ———  . F. 1911-12. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. Friedrich. Etymologien. Oswald. Gustav. 1911. 1903. Elephant and alabaster. ———  . 1906. ———  . 43: 175-7. 1982. Jr. Erik. ———  . Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. 1886. Wilhelm. Birkbeck Terry. Ath 1: 442. 1898. Ernest. Lit. Leslie. 1906a. ———  . ———  . Review of: Björkman. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. 1887-88. ———  . paramour. AS 21: 241-52. Review of: Horn.’ Archiv 122: 99-100. Step-Mother. H. 1903. Review of: Skeat. Th. IF 30: 252-78. 1904. Engelska ordförklaringar. 1900. ESt 44: 249-55. ———  . daupet (daupit. Ne. ———  . 1910. NQ VII/2: 12. ———  . 1909a. 1900. Review of: Skeat. dial. 1904b. 1910b. Birch. Review: Hiersche. 1920. 1904a. stot ‘a young bull or ox.C. 1906b. Ne. Etymologie des Deutschen. Lit. ———  . 1911b. Archiv 109: 162-9. George. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English.’ Archiv 128: 199202. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. ———  . 1903. 1904. 1860. Birkhan. Binz. 1912e.bl. 26: 65-7. NL 1: 619-25. Luick. 48: 357-60. ———  . NQ VI/1: 163. Archiv 119: 189. Wilhelm. 1871. Helmut. Doppelformen im Lateinischen. Lit. Pagoda. 1911a. 1902c.: Herder.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. ———  . Leer = Hungry. ———  . Neuschwed. 1907b. George Tobias. ———  . eagre ‘a tidal wave. 1896. 1922. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. Ernest. 1925. 2002. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Rolf.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. Etymologiska småbidrag. 1895. 1880. ingle ‘a darling. 1899. IF 62: 307-8. Weekley. Review of: Weekley. American Army Speech in the European Theater.). NQ I/8: 523. Review of: Menner. 1904b. ———  . Schott. ESt 30: 377-81. 1946. Karl. Kelten. Review: Bammesberger.J. 1954. 1902b. 1908. NQ VI/2: 253. 1910-11. Review of: Jordan. Birchall. 1903. ———  . 1853.M. 1907a. Review of: MacGillivray. Archiv 103: 347-9. NQ IV/10: 138. ———  . Archiv 101: 390-5.C. Lit. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. ———  . Birdwood. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. 1921. dawpit). Erik. ———  . MNQ 7: 276.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. 1908. Birt. Anton. Birkmann.bl. Subba. Review: Binz. ESt 41: 305-7. ———  . 1997a. 25: 234-8. Lit.). Gustav. 1999. NQ IV/10: 128. ———  . 1985. Henry Cecil (ed. rape and riding ‘Bezirk. 1987. Bivens. Review of: Rotzoll. FS Noreen : 168-74. ———  . Review of: Jordan.B. ZDP 36: 502-5. 1902c. 1921c. ZDP 35: 96-101. ESt 44: 240-2. Review of: Klump. ———  . Marie. 1927b. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. ———  . Etymological Notes. 1862a. 1866. ———  . 1927a. Review of: Rao. Dict 4: 1-13. Eva. ———  . 1900. Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. ———  . Birlinger. 1912d. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. ZDW 2: 202-33. ———  . 1902a. Review of: Mutschmann. Adalbert. Cum.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. AB 38: 176-83. 1904. Zur Etymologie von cub. dial. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. ———  . ZDP 28: 377-8. Bishop of Brechin. Ne. G. Birkbeck. 1912a. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1903. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. Wort. KZ 15: 191-214. NQ V/4: 286. Birwé.

II. OB 28: 19-30. 2004.S. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production.’ Balt 37: 23-4. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Bjorvand.. Ath 1: 534. 1910. 1913. See De Blacam. AB 24: 193-4. and Duckshoving. PFU 7-8: 131-8. 2002b. ———  . ———  .” LiPo 40: 33-45. Indo-European “three. 1998. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. 1986. ———  . AB 29: 179-80. JIES 35: 1-8. AB 28: 251-4. 1829. Walther. 1998b. 1958. D. Black. 1999. A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. Christina. Jan. Blackburn. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. 1917e. 1999. ———  . Blacker. Bland.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. 1877. George A. 1917d. 1989. ———  . Bleackley. 2002. 2002. 1870.. Oskar. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Blind. The Etymology of English ale. Svante. The Etymology of “gossamer. AB 27: 54-6. & Co. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. See Van Blankenstein. NQ 150: 229. R. Teubner. William George. Vol. 1884a. Academy 25: 35. Review: Prellwitz. Mer om våre arveord. ———  . 1865. Etymological Geography. Derivation of influenza.’ SEC 4: 29-39. 2002a. Blackie. 1875b. Oslo: Novus forlag. 1918c. Blasche. ———  . 1. Hermann. Isbitser. 1875a. Review of: Nusser. Blase. Man and Myths. AB 29: 304-12. ESt 48: 156-7. ———  .). 1895. AB 28: 313-17. ———  . 1914-15. Leipzig: B. ———  . Bulk. Archiv 57: 233. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. 1912. 2000. Lars-Erik. Etymologisk ordbok. Oskar. 2004. H. et al.. AB 29: 235-43. London: Daldy. Wolfgang. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Hugh. Blasis. Indo-European “eight. Lennart. A Study of Words. Review of: Kügler. ———  . Indo-European ‘thousand. 1954. Review of: Jespersen. 1989. Scupper. ZDW 11: 312-14. 1926. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten.S. Longmans. Reviews: Edlund. 1893. Skipton. 1884b. ———  . 2001. 1897. 1867. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. London: Longmans. 2003. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. NQ 199: 221-2. Wortgeschichtliches. Marcus. Blacam.A. ———  . Indo-European “seven. GM 252: 353-77. CoE XIX/7: 11-15. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Samuel Stehman. 1882. Indo-European “ten.and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. ———  . ———  . MSp 109: 246-60. Václav. foénix. 1918d. Joseph C. 1916a. NQ XI/2: 298.Björkman – Blind ———  . 1875. Review: Anonymous. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. Fossicking. Harald. 1920. 1917b. Bleckert. 1918a. 1899. 1909. Myhren. 2002. ———  . Ernest Murray. 2002b. ———  . Brockage Coins. Katlev.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. ———  . 1885. ———  . New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. Marcus van. ———  . 2007. Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. Elmevik. 1916. ———  . AB 28: 62-4. GNO : 95-111.” NHVS 3: 9-20. J. MM : 93-108. Otto. Etymologische Forschung. Tocharian A kuli. Harald. and Anna Westerberg. Bla∫ek. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. 2002. Ang 39: 359-71. 85 . 1869b. Horace. Indo-European “four. 1917a. Elmevik. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Lars. ———  . Hugh de. Academy 25: 121. D. ———  . 1911b. Green.S. William Lewery. Review of: Salmons. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. 1885. Karl. Foster Warren Jr. 1999-2000. Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100. Series B/105. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation. ———  . AB 29: 336-44. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. 1998a. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. 1916b. Green. AB 28: 184-9. et al. G. Broizered. Shetter..” JGP 1: 72-6. & Co. CRev 5: 284-303. ———  . 1917c. Blaisdell. Review of: Pfeifer. 2000. ———  . ———  . ———  . IISLP 1 : 37-40. Materials for Global Etymologies. D. Germanic *bil. Part 2. F. GM 258: 594-603. Blackley. 1918b. Heinrich. Zur englischen wortkunde. Minute English Etymology. Blair. and William Z. AB 27: 246-9. 1913. Strandberg. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Review of: Haldemann. NQ VIII/3: 335.’ Ath 2: 731. Blair. Vistdal. Magne. Hunter. ———  . Bjorvand. Blanco. Carmen Mellado. “Witch.O. 1990. 1997.” HS 111: 209-24. Review: Anonymous.” IF 103: 112-34.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. Lennart. ———  . ———  . 2002a. Kläder och språkvetenskap. Våre arvevord.H. Blankenstein. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Indo-European “apple(s). ———  . ùlûfaj. 1911. 2001-02. 1869. 2003. AB 28: 91-4. ———  . ———  . Blackburn. Joseph (eds. and Brian D. PFU 5-6: 93-105. Reviews: Skipton. 1868. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. 1915.” Academy 27: 350. 1998c. H.. ———  . 2005. Blankenhorn. NQ IV/7: 111.

———  . 1909-10. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. 1914-15b. Erce and Dew. Man-of-War Boats 2. Boer. PBB 59: 235-43. The Etymology of “chum.” Academy 31: 363-4. 1928. C. 1882b. Christianus Cornelius. Review: Vidossi. ———  . Oscar. Karl. Boileau. ———  . Boger. Oldengelsk fandian. Review of: Wood. FS Leskien : 66-78. 1956. Edmund. Massie. 1870. AJP 16: 409-34. Bogoliubov. Berlin: Weidmann. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. Tannaby. 1912a. Academy 1: 322-3. Review of: Stender-Petersen. FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx. Niels. NQ VII/4: 398. Boger. 1951-52. 1950. IF 7: 270-6. 1927. D. 1912. Academy 31: 292. ———  . True Blue. 1927. PBB 51: 97-9. Etymologisches. SR 143: 193. 1892. ———  . 1880. NQ VIII/2: 3912. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives. NQ IV/5: 522. ———  . Julius. 1914-15a. C. 1978. 345-82. 1896. 1866. ———  . On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. 1893a. ———  . 1851a. Review: Sommerfelt.N. 1926. 1927. EGS 4: 20-30. WA 7: 68.W. 1953. 1911. 2002. 1870.” Academy 31: 240. NQ III/9: 248. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. 1911a. Review of: Scherer. William. ———  . Carrageen. Bliss. ———  . Blumenthal. Academy 20: 377-8. Marode.N. 1889a. Etymology of “grasson. 1894. ———  . 1882a. JEGP 27: 396-8. 1985. JEGP 10: 628-31.Bibliography ———  . Bridge. Böhmer. NQ I/7: 306. NQ VI/5: 431. Toulmin. 1933. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. ———  . ———  . Blunt. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. ———  . Anon. Grant. and Walther von Wartburg. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. Bøgholm. 1887-88. Beaken 6: 2-4. Die Bildungsweise von bringan. Anton. 1889b. Lg 1: 88-95. Etymologien af adj. O. Böddeker. Review of: Allen.” Academy 49: 429. 1912b. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. Academy 36: 342. Boenig. Illyrisches und Makedonisches. Emilie. JEGP 11: 269-74. Blowen. Three Etymological Notes. “Ceiling” and “heling.” NQ XI/4: 424-5. ———  . 1935.” Academy 31: 132. Reinhart & Winston. ———  . JEGP 10: 122-9. 1891. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. T. weary. ———  . 1910. 1887d. Giuseppe. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. 1880. 1950. 1887b. 1927a. NQ 215: 11-15. The Greengage. ———  . NQ V/2: 517. 18-21. Rudolf. Ludwig. Böhm. The Zoo. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. R. Bloch. Review: Zupitza. 1911. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. NQ VIII/3: 96. 1944. Blyth. Heaving of the Maw. 1970. On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. IF 49: 169-83. 50-2. DLZ 77: 575-85. 1893. Dandy. Alf. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 174-5. JEGP 10: 131-5. NQ 214: 430-1. 1851b. 1881. 1887. Review of: Lokotsch. 1887e. ———  . Bock. 1969. 1937. Gattin. Heissen. 1925.” NQ 223: 536-40. Blondheim.S. Bloomfield. New York: Holt. NQ 230: 382-4. NTF IV/3: 186. Karl. Blind – Boileau ———  . Albrecht von. Alan J. MP 7: 245-88. Boase. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Leonard. Hogmany. J.P.” NQ 213: 283-6. ———  . Hammocks and their Accessories. 1897. 1884. On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. MarM 2: 7-9. 1905c. 1887c. NQ VI/6: 292. Cock-Sure. 1887a. SR 143: 349. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1880. Blood. MarM 1: 144-7. 1893b. 1911. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. “Bother” and “pother. 1911b. Vampire. Boer. Robert. ———  . Sprachliche Minutien. De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden.S. 1927b. ———  . NQ VI/2: 144-5. NTF IV/3: 186. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. See Feilitzen. NQ I/3: 194. 1983. ———  . 1910. Julius. 1937. 1870. Blomfield. ZM 13: 83-5. Trousers. Maurice. ———  .” Academy 36: 388-9. Oboe. Bodington. ———  . 1853. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. Olof von. Boeoticus. Belfry. Bloomfield. Altenglische Dichtungen. “Shanty” and “bother. Language. 1911c. Heinrich. Museum 4: 280-2. Adolf. 1895. Otto von. ZDA 24: 193-4. Bohnenberger. Richard. Wilhelm.K. Oliver E. Review of: Smith. Review of: Loewe. 1874. The History of English ‘wh. PBB 37: 245-61. ———  . Richard Constant. ———  . Boersma.” Academy 31: 95. Review of: Braune. 1925. 1896b. Zu gân/gên/gangan. ———  . 1896. Romania 39: 129-84. M.H. J. Charlotte G. Böhtlingk. ———  . 86 . Blight. Review of: Schröder. 1968. and Christopher Blunt.” NQ I/3: 76.’ FS Kern : 193-4. ———  . ———  . ———  . Francis Asbury. ———  . 1881. 1886-87. Karl. MP 24: 489-91. 1983. Names 31: 130-1. 1910. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. NQ VI/9: 136. Christopher. 1931. AJP 12: 1-29. Blümel. ———  . Alembroth. Blunt. 1903. 1878. ———  .” WA 6: 166. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106.

Bolte. LCRM : 331-58. 1981. Salmagundi.“star. AGI 72: 146. Meillet. AS 26: 26. BT/RB 5: 507-14. Bolton. Dwight L. ———  . ———  . ———  . Low.. W. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. FS Abaev : 31-3. Review: Meillet. ———  . ———  . 1938. 1910-11. Josef. 1998. aug¶. ———  . NQ V/6: 273. 1995. 1893. allemand Eitel. 1866c. ———  . 1917. 1974. FS Collitz : 43-7. Auge. Albert. Tristano. Amsterdam. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. 1910b. ———  . Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. and Nostratic. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. TPS : 212-16. 1986. 97-112. William G. Albert J. Bolinger. I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. ———  . Skeat on “notch. 1984. 1931. ———  . A Matter of Semantics. Grec úlàkh “saule. Bozo.) caitiff. ———  . étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. Doon. Blinger. Allan R. Loe.” MSLP 16: 261-3. 1939. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. 1867. 1916. 1890. NJKA 25: 72-77. ———  . Dia 14: 131-6. ted. A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. 1910a. ———  . AS 17: 202-6. ———  . Madrigal.C. Etruscan. 1890. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1957. caixa ecc. Grec. 2004. 1930. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. 1-3. John W. ———  . 87 . FS Santoli : 27-31. Bone. Review of: Carnoy. Down. RIGI 15: 66. ———  . Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. ———  . Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. ———  .” NQ XI/6: 427. L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones. Bolland. Bonfadini. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. 1958. Johannes. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. 1988. ———  . NQ VII/9: 431. Paideia 12: 22-9. ———  . Review of: Justesen. 1912. Bongartz. 1927. ———  . 1873. 1866d. ———  . 1926. 1926b. 1982. Carrington. 1986. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1993. Review: Levin. l’olivo. 1987. 1978.and *tel-. ANQ 4: 228. caisse. 1990. ———  . ———  . La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei.’ Acme 31: 87-92. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. Paideia 37: 80.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. Mugwump. RARANL VIII/40: 93. ———  . Saul. FS Bally : 195-207. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. Review of: Callet.. la vite in latino. Fr. Bomhard. L’ètimo di elementum. Boll. NQ III/10: 259. NQ VIII/4: 172.” JIES 14: 191-2. Bilderbogen des 16. MNHNQ 2: 455. 1940. 1997. ———  . AA 10: 65-90. Bolelli. Indo-European. 1897. 1887. Louis Lucien. 1995. Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Li fico. NJKA 25: 168. ———  . ———  . Philadelphia: John Benjamins. AS 16: 306-9. AS 15: 62-73. ———  . BSLP 69: 6971. 1873m. 1976. ———  . 1994. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. Bonjean. Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. 2002. Salmagundy. Reviews: Debrunner. George Melville.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe). ———  . RÉIE 1: 353-76. und 17. 1907-09. Among the New Words. 1919-20. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1909. Claude. Umbro ‘randem-e. ———  . ———  . Antoine. 1884. ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. Antoine. Giuliano Hugo. 1925. 1876. ———  . Word Affinities. 1924. 1910. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. Émile. ———  . ———  . ———  . Boltz. BT/RB 5: 974-6. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1951. ———  . AGI 66: 88-92. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. AGI 73: 153-4. Durn. NQ VII/4: 398. Bonfante. P. Darn. NS 45: 343-58. 1908. ———  . Among the New Words.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. Bombaugh. NQ III/10: 336-7. chétif. RP 23: 1-16. Javelin. Gattin. Cruelty. 1921. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. 1889. 1941. Charles. Boisson. Polldavy or poledavy. 1939. 1866b. Report: Anonymous. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. Fall for autumn. Damn. Got. RL 4: 19-28. Bolling. Saul. BT/RB 3: 127-9. 1969. H. BT/RB 5: 933-9. Charles C. Bonaparte. Giovanni. 1974.Th. port. 1866a. (norm. AS 14: 238-9. ingl. Hittite idalus. BT/RB 6: 279-82. FS Van Windekens : 107-8. Jahrhunderts. ———  . Franz. NQ III/10: 178. 1942. 1926a. 1991. 1995. Nicker. Fscs. 1984. ZVV 19: 51-82. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. La teoria laringale. ANQ 3: 142. Indo-European *men. NQ III/11: 242. La parola indoeuropea per “padre. Verb I/1: 4-5. NQ III/10: 320. Prof. Review of: Levin. Orbis 38: 3-59. ———  . 1937. 1985. ———  . Salad. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. 1926c. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. Paideia 49: 216-17.

Juliana. Young. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. PGmc. Borchling. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. Slang: Its Use and Misuse. Whitsunday. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. Gütersloh. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. 1889. London: Black. I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”. Karl-Heinz. “Two Razes of Ginger. Marie. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. ———  . pet. ABÄG 52: 11-26. JHI 36: 367. 1915. ———  . 1892. A. Eugen. 1899b. Boxall. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Dirk F. Boone. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. G. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. Hassling with “hassle. 1899. ———  . Bouchier. On the Suffix -ster. Felix. The Ember Weeks. Elmar. Bowler. ———  . 1975b. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. 1951-52. Boulger. 1892. Borroff. Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. JIES 27: 87-100. 1926-27. Bädeker. 1874i. 1874i. Lalia Phipps.. NQ VIII/1: 137. 1876-77. commencer. Bowen. Review: Holtzmann. 1951. 1891. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ IX/9: 355. 1874. ———  . Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. NCent 99: 833-42. ANQ 7: 46-7. 1891b. ———  . 1996. Bottrell. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. 1971.A. NQ III/11: 337.’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. Agathe. Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/11: 88. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. Anonymous. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. Bonsall. TNTL 68: 97-128. ER 26: 57-71. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. Substratum Words. ———  . A Study of Reformatory Argot. 1999. J. Local Dialect. A. Toornkaner. Boutkan.C. [2]. Riustring Old Frisian fal. 1954.” IF 76: 24-31. and Maarten G. 1877. 2006a. G. NQ IX/4: 316. Dirk. tond. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. 1998. W.’ JHI 36: 95-114. 2nd Series. Bouman. ZDP 24: 213-21. FF 29: 208-13. ———  . ZDW 10: 34-6.” NQ VIII/10: 345. Town. and Conrad Borchling. Conrad. Regio Baccalos. Hubert Le. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. Blenkards.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. 1896. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. ———  . and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. 1873. 1999a. 1908-09. and Saxons. ABÄG 51: 5-22. de. 1924. Boutkan.S. Richard C. See Le Bourdellès. ANQ 7: 23. NQ IX/9: 514. ———  . 1852. William. Seebold. ———  . Dirk F. 1899a. 1887. NQ IV/10: 158. Bourdellès. 1971. Anatoly. NQ VIII/3: 452. Bookworm.” AS 28: 143-4. and Young. Botanicus. NQ V/1: 397. 1971. 1856. Bottiglioni. of Liverpool. Reviews: Liberman. MC 1: 188. Hubert. Boutkan. *alInO ‘ell.H. NQ I/6: 164-5. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. ELN 8: 257-9. Boscombrosa. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden.H. Halknonische Tage. Boston: Brill. 1872. Jutes. NQ IX/4: 205. ———  . Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. M. November 2 Report: Anonymous.“surgir. Borck. NQ V/7: 492. Ratch : Wise. 1955. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. ———  . Bossert.Bibliography Bonner. Bourgeois. 1872. Origin of the Word “larrikin. Courthope. ———  . 1937.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. H. Aevum 54: 257-79. Lay Figure. David. NQ IX/4: 508. ———  . 1998b. Borst. Bower. Karl. 1931.” NQ XI/12: 76. 1893. 1995. 1835-36. 1953. Borinksi. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. The Etymology of “humbug. ———  . Zur Geschichte der Seife. George E. MLN 52: 351-3. Boroff. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. 1832b. 1832-33. 1902a. fili and sincfalon. bream. AS 26: 190-5. NQ III/8: 12.F.P. 1891c. 1975a. Boyd. NQ V/5: 436. Gino.” NQ V/5: 332. 1867.P. Marsouin. Barracked. Bosco Coletsos. Liverpool: Brakell. See Also Lasch. Coal Folk-Lore. Borgeaud. secht. 88 . Leiden. Peter J. Warlock. “ronzio” ecc. Boyd. Barracked. 1891a. 2000. 1902b. Opopanax. ———  . Review: Liebrecht. Bont. UW 45: 1-21. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. ———  . Joseph. ———  . Boys. Marsouin. HNQ 4: 14-15. The Angles. 1999c. AAST 105: 373-473. ANQ 7: 164.F. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. Borderer. 1917. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. Jonathan. Gab : Rockstaff. wald. ———  . Haha. fethe. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. 1876. Helmut Th. 1849-51. Beaken 61: 98-107. 1873. Kossman. ———  . A New Etymology of ‘herring. See De Bont. Boult. H. ———  . Sandra.R. Adolf. not swords. 1876. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. swiththe. Karl Wilhelm. 1865. H. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. J. rups. PLPSL 31: 245-70. ———  . 1998a. 1980.H. HS 111: 102-33. 2005. 1873. KVNS 44: 45-6. Bouterwek. A. A. Penzance: Beare & Son. Boyle. 1999b. 2005. Humbug. Killjohn.

———  . Cockshut.” Academy 31: 239. 1991. NQ II/7: 447. ———  . Review of: Hallam. Tooth and Egg Metal. ———  . E. Qualitied : Fausens. Pitch-Kettled. NQ II/4: 156-7. 1859m. Roamer. Mauro. and George Milner. 1859v. XI.” Academy 29: 167. NQ II/8: 133-4. Arsenal. 1858a. NQ II/4: 137-8. Pot-Galley. NQ II/4: 239. Braccini. “Flashy”–”Quech. ———  . 1859e. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. West-Country “cob. Bradford. 1857b. ———  . Pedigree. 1859p. Skowbanker.” NQ II/8: 98. Damask. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . NQ II/7: 486. ———  . Bummel-Kite. ———  . Bradley.” NQ II/3: 416. NQ II/7: 184-5. Meaning of “cadewoldes. ———  . ———  . ———  .” Academy 20: 241. ———  . NQ II/8: 177. 1857a. Walter William (ed. Academy 34: 322. Review of: Kelke. 1859c. 1859b. Le Contrat Mohatra.’ FS Contini : 369-87. 1893. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. The Ancient British Numerals. 1859n. The Spelling of “whole. F. NQ II/8: 319. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. NQ II/7: 384. 1857g. 1885. 1886b. Derivation of “sash” Windows. Provincial Words: “Pishty. 1887b. 1883. ———  . ———  . 1890b. NQ 176: 106. Burgoo. 1857e. ———  . Beukelzoon. NQ II/8: 78. Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. 1859t. Flash : Argot. 1888b. Review of: Annandale. ———  . Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 259. 1881t. 1859d. 1882a. ———  . 1875-82. ———  . ———  . 1. Swarming. ———  . 1857j. ———  . ———  . Mop. NQ II/7: 503. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. NQ II/9: 106. 1886a. 1884b. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. Alfred. 1859s. Auguste. Otto. 1877-79.” NQ II/4: 397. Academy 22: 23-4. “Oof” = Money. 1884. 1859u. Charles. 1859x. 1857d. William Henry Hastings. 1939. 1858b.” Academy 30: 139. Thomas. 1859k. Derivation of the Word “cotton. ———  . ———  . GGA : 897-927. 1857h. Academy 31: 326-7. NQ VII/6: 48. NQ II/7: 226. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. Andrew. ———  . Boys. NQ II/7: 484. 1857f. Academy 24: 74-5. 1859a. NQ II/8: 541. Brackenbury. ANQ 1: 59-60. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. 1888c. NQ II/5: 392. ———  . 1859q. ———  . NQ II/4: 215. ———  .und Sprachgeschichte. Henry. NQ II/8: 528. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. ———  . Peter von. Spinny or Spinney. NQ II/7: 115. 1885b. Derivation of hawker. 1910. 1858d. 1884a. 1887. Paris: Hetzel. 1886. NQ II/4: 104. Henry. ———  . NQ II/6: 398-9. ———  . Brachet. ———  . Shim. ———  . 1941. Bradke. Review of: Easther. Academy 25: 236-7. ———  . NQ II/8: 439-40. Academy 26: 30. Academy 15: 438. 1857i. Vol.” “Cess-Here. 1859y.” Academy 34: 190-1. Alexander John. ———  . Skeat. NQ II/6: 175. 89 . 1859i. 1881. Banana. NQ II/8: 196. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. ———  . NQ II/9: 34. The Gá. Yend : Voach. Fap. ZDMG 40: 655-98. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). 1859o. Derivation of “caste.). John Howard. Bradley.” NQ II/6: 139. ———  . The Etymology of “cross.” NQ II/7: 135. James. W. H. Review of: Nodal.” Academy 21: 360-1. Etymology of the Word battens. Academy 28: 349-50. Academy 25: 141-2. Review of: Ellis. KZ 28: 295-301. ———  .H. Academy 28: 285-6. 1857c. ———  . Thomas. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. Tutenag. Etymologien. ———  . 1883a. “Chap” and “wench. 1885. ———  . 1897. Review of: Stormonth. KZ 34: 152-9.Boys – Bradley Boys. 1883b. 1886b. 1888d. Bradbury. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Saunterer.” CS VII/3: 100. ———  . Review of: Schrader. Cock a Hoop. Inscription in St. 1859r. 1884c. ———  . Breast-Summer. Derivation of jerkin. Academy 24: 302. ———  . The Etymology of “shire. NQ II/7: 205. ———  .und Sprachgeschichte. ———  . Paideia 46: 161-200. 1873-75. Nicholas Church. 1859w. The Word “shadle. 1887a. 1890. Etymological Notes. NQ II/5: 113-14. ———  . 1882b. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. 1884. NQ II/7: 365. Going the Whole Hog. NQ X/6: 395. or Bressommer. ———  . Virgil. ———  . ———  .” NQ II/7: 245-6.R. 1885a. 1885. 1859j. NQ II/5: 503. ———  . 1859g. 1858c. ———  . ZDMG 40: 347-64. Academy 29: 70-1. 1859h. 1860b. 1886c. ———  . ———  . 1877. 1879. Bibliography Bracchi. 1888a. Ath 2: 402-3. ———  . “Hoil” and koéloj. ———  . ———  . Abingdon. Clergy Called Bricklayers. Difficulties of Chaucer – No.” NQ II/4: 65-6. NQ II/7: 77-8. The Etymology of “elope. Academy 34: 215-16. ———  . ———  . 1906.” NQ II/8: 58. 1873. 1860a. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. 1990. 1858e. ———  . R. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. A Word for Climbing. 1859l. 1858f. Elastic. ———  . ———  . 1886a. 1859f. Etymology of “envelope. ———  . ———  .

1903-04. The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. Miniver. 1907c. 1952. ———  . 1885-87. 1894d.” Academy 35: 432. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. Löbber. R. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34. December 4] Report: Anonymous. Lushington. Brand. ———  . 1895. 1889c. Academy 37: 29. 1902i. [paper given before the Philological Society. and Antoine Meillet. Academy 37: 65. ———  . Rund um die Familie. December 4] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Vailes. 1896b. ———  . Brandstetter. 1904. 1909b. June 6] Report: Anonymous. F-words (report). 1889b. Brandl. 1951. Brandt. Middle English Notes. Fovilla. H.” Ath 1: 744. Brandreth. Review of: Ernout. 1899. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. ———  . Bramptonian.” Ath 2: 163. The Etymology of the Verb to mix. ———  . ———  . 1910a. April 8] Report: Anonymous. 1889b. ———  . RFV 22: 245-61. 1905. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. January 10] Report: Anonymous. Haze. Ragman-Roll. 1907. Brandes. R. January 13] Report: Anonymous. 1962. ———  .L. Scribble. NQ XI/1: 447. Academy 50: 285. 1918. III of the Society’s Dictionary. Review of: Ernout. 1894b.C. April 7] Report: Anonymous. “Focile” in Anatomy. John. Report: Anonymous. Fretish.G. Bradley – Brandt ———  . Brandes. KVNS 30: 20-1. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1957. 1909a. NQ X/7: 68. 1919b. ———  . Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. 1896c. ———  .” Bayerland 34: 152-4. Lautgruppen ms und ns. 1894c. ———  . NQ IX/3: 232-3. Review: Anonymous. ———  . “Hoil” and koéloj. Academy 37: 47. ———  . 1907a. 1894f. SSp 39: 116-17. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Mealy-Mouthed. NQ IX/6: 248. January 12] ———  . 1897. 1906. 1896. NQ VIII/10: 435. Report on the Letter F. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. ———  . Ragman. MLR 14: 102-3. 1888b. ———  . Ath 2: 315. ———  . Zu Foi. TPS : 261-7. 1904i. Bramble. 1896g. Deadly Feud. 1896d. Academy 35: 28-9. AAHG 4: 139-40. ———  . Some Obscure Words in Middle English. 1983. III of the NED. TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. [paper given before The Philological Society. and Antoine Meillet. ———  . 1868. 1951. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1889a. ———  . 1907b. 1863c. Reports: Anonymous. Some Etymologies. 1890a. Moucharaby. 1890b. ———  . 1910f. 1894e. [paper given before The Philological Society.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. Anonymous. Middle-English Notes. Zu Bögger. January 11] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Brainin. 1896a. SDNQ 4: 220. SAV 20: 48-53. 1908. NED. M-Words for the NED. 90 . Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. Die idg. KVNS 30: 57. ———  . Report on the Progress of Vol. 1895g. ———  . 1909c. Wilhelm. 1895. ———  . 1890c. NQ X/7: 214. Mote. ———  . 1893. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. NED fascicle. Alfred. ———  . MLR 13: 94-6. Yearly Report on the NED. H. The Etymology of the Word “god. 1889a. Edyllys Be. Dialect and Etymology. M-Words. Bundobust. Lamboys. Zu Foi und Bögger. AAHG 8: 113. 1885h. ———  . ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. J. April 3] Report: Anonymous. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. 1886. ———  . 1897c. 1907d. ———  . 1907c. 1919b. ———  . 1891p. Academy 36: 24-5. 1916. 1955. 1921. KVNS 30: 38. Mealy-Mouthed. H. 1923. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1888e. 1910b. Academy 45: 229. Review: Anonymous. Review: Meyer. RFV 21: 86-102. HB : 137-41. Brandt. FF 36: 45-9. ———  . Ernst. Alois. NQ IX/12: 7. Report on the Progress of Vol. 1893f. Archiv 118: 129-30. ———  . Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. NQ 202: 40. ———  . ———  . Academy 34: 355-6. Brandenstein. [paper given before The Philological Society. Boris. On M-Words for the NED. ———  . RFV 24: 143-51.Th.Bibliography ———  . 1890a. Leo. ———  . ———  . 1928. Review of: Earle. James R. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. Das Indogermanenproblem. Braidwood. Academy 49: 40. NQ X/8: 390. ———  .” MP 1: 203-4. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1905c. 1902. The Derivation of “fylfot. E. NQ IX/9: 434-5. 1896f. Mitis. 1894a. NQ X/6: 266. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1903. ———  . ———  . 1900. Alfred. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. [paper given before The Philological Society. [paper given before The Philological Society. SIG : 5-12. 1951. 1886g. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. [paper given before The Philological Society. To Curry Favel. Rene = a Small Watercourse. NED. F-words for the NED. ———  . 1891-94.K. Academy 45: 228-9. 1862. 1919a. Sauce-alone – Scouring. 1902. 1896i.

NQ I/10: 304. 1920b. brésiller. BB 13: 21-53. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. 1910-11b. jangler u. 1896. ZRP 39: 366-70. NQ I/1: 263. Howkey or horkey. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. beser. ———  . Michel. grimer. ———  . ron ‘seal’. ———  . lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. grésiller. 1903. ZDP 29: 118-21. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. Nachträge zu Braut. gibet. ———  . ZRP 22: 197-216. Wilhelm. ———  . Sophus. ———  . ZRP 18: 513-31. grima. ZRP 21: 213-24. fr. 1898b. 1855. fr. Über afr. 1917a. NQ I/3: 141. 1892b. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Henry H. 1881. 91 . Uppsala: E. 1905-06.a. NQ 239: 148-50. Über die germ. Leonard. Review: Gold. 1853a. ———  . 1906b. Andrew. ptg. ———  . Friedrich. bruisier. 1886. Épigraphie italique. 1888c. sp. David L. Le verbe allemand müssen. Breen. Four Want Way. 1893. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. Prov. gober und gaffe. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1891. 1912b. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. gruis. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ZDU 31: 17-22. ———  . PBB 10: 1-80. prov. Theodor Wilhelm. 2002.. Etymology of “maroon. 1919a. ———  . Branimir. PBB 32: 30-59. ———  . 1898. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. bois. ———  . Brozier. Review: Bugge. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. The Spelling of “whole. Braune. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. 1994b. Picnic. sp. Regret et regretter. 1971. Filibusterism. ———  . ———  . OC 5: 2945. Prov. ZRP 36: 80-3. 1917b. Sangaree. Själ. MSLP 13: 147-8. bise. ———  . MSLP 7: 135-48. kamp. urgerm. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. William. Nhd. ZRP 40: 334-7. fr. Wilhelm. grimaud. MSLP 4: 373405. enganer. MSLP 6: 127-39. ———  . Brunhildenbett. 1908-09. Étymologies. brise. 2004. Breeze. Bréal. 1888c. 1851b. 1854. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. ———  . Review: Bloomfield. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Bray. NQ I/5: 235. 1999. ———  . PBB 43: 361-445. 1851a. Fornnordisk metrik. German. ———  . L’allemand die Seele. gabre. NQ I/3: 434. 1994a. MSLP 15: 137-51. Un changement de signification. fr. NQ 240: 160-2. Brate. ———  . ———  . Sophus. Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. 213-28. trachle ‘bedraggle. NQ 249: 235-6. 1895. gabet. ———  . 1912a. NQ 238: 12-13. ———  . ———  . afr. 1897b. gable. grigner. Berling. 1898a. grinar. RFV 25: 27-40. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. 1918.a. Bratani+. 1911. 1912a. 1891. ———  . gañon. fr. 1889. Schwedische wortforschung. 1919b. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . ———  . Narr. Afr. 1853b. ———  . MSLP 7: 435-46. 1920a. 1886b. Erik. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. anglais the soul. Henry Truro. berser. 1894. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. afr. rechigner. 1885. ———  . 1892a. ZRP 19: 34869. it. Review of: Kratz. gibe. busto u. 1884. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. 1922. TAPA 24: 17-28. The Derivation of Sheeny. afr.ZRP 40: 329-34. Franz. ganache u. ZRP 38: 185-92. gibelot. ———  . RFV 22: 111-44. ———  . ———  . *gan. NQ I/7: 387-8. gana. ZV 67: 143-7. Review: Bugge. MSLP 5: 155-9. ———  . Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. PBB 23: 246-53. 1892. See Braune. 1987. 1966. ———  . Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. 1849-50. MSLP 16: 59-66. ———  . MSLP 10: 59-70. 1897a. ———  . ———  . MSLP 16: 131-2. bûche. ———  . Notes d’étymologie.” NQ 238: 287-97. Etymology of molasses. Braune. grim. Wiksell. ———  . 1887. grigne u. 1851.Brandt – Breeze ———  . fr.’ NQ 239: 307-10. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. afr. 1993a. 3rd and 4th eds. Review: Kluge. ———  .” NQ I/11: 363. fr. Bernd. 1987a. ingannare. japper. FS Kern : 27-8. ZRP 42: 129-57. Étymologies. Bibliography ———  . Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. ZRP 36: 704-16. ———  . PBB 32: 559-62. gibelet. ———  . ———  . grimoire. Braybrooke. 1888. Bucaneers. Étymologies latines et grecques. 1993b. gente. NQ I/3: 380. ZRP 39: 174-81. Upsala: R. 1995. ———  . 1852. Étymologies. Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. Branford. 1890b. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. Almqvist & J. briser. 1910-11a. NQ I/7: 36-7.und it. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. ———  .’ SGS 19: 246-53. a. Ireland. ZRP 10: 262-77. ZRP 20: 354-72. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1906a. Sprachen. grime. BAW : 1-6. 1884.

Gleaned from Agricultural Books. Mayonnaise. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.” NQ VI/1: 415. Bayonet. 1889a. ———  . Det danske smil – i rigssproget. NQ X/10: 236-7. NQ VII/3: 78-9. Buffetier. NQ VI/11: 93. Stock Exchange Slang. Caucus. Mugwump. AJP 9: 219-20. louuuo. Volk. 1853-54. Brincat. Winfred Philipp. Willem Gerard. NQ V/5: 412. 1898. NQ IV/11: 408. Britannicus. NQ IV/5: 325. “Smouch. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. ———  . ———  . Mrs. Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. Otto.Bibliography ———  . The Origin of the English much. ———  . 1873. ———  . ———  . Exon. ANQ 3: 155-6. ———  . *hranka. ———  . Brierley. 1868b. Perisher : Cordwainer. Bright. 1912. 1978. NQ VI/12: 54. Bret. Tg 5: 1-13. 1888. 1892b. William. ———  . 1876b. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd.” Yiddish Term. The Word “broker. Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. 1999a. 1999b. 1993. From Poncha to Waxahatchie. and Jan van den Berg (eds. 92 . ———  . 1881. “Ster” the Suffix. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. 1863. Rooters. NQ VI/11: 511. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. Brewster. Trow. 1880. 1881a. in collaboration with A. Two Numic (?) Placenames. NQ 250: 172-3. NQ XI/2: 375. ———  . Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. Vier und acht. Brevis. NQ VIII/6: 317. Ember Days. Kaibosh. Old Country and Farming Words. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. ———  . The English Dialect Society 30. ———  . B. George H. 1993b. ———  . ———  . Hurrah. 1914. Surquedrie.H. NQ V/5: 334. Jannock. 1876a. Gale. 1910b. Germanisches E. 1865. James. 1885a.J. Bremmer. Review of: De Vries. See Le Bret. ———  . 1875. NQ VII/2: 117. 1979. The Etymology of gospel. NQ IV/1: 208. ———  . 1868a. Wereld. NQ 148: 393. H. ———  . 1908a. ———  . SSILAN 21/1: 10. 1876a. ANT 4: 51-7. 1908b. Veronica. Potter. Brink. ———  . MNQ 8: 261. NQ IV/1: 110. M. Teetotal. 1885.E. Baggin. leo. 1885b. 1885-86a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1925.” MNQ 6: 3. 1885c. ASE 17: 5-13. NQ X/10: 435-6. Breuer. 1894a. MLN 10: 11. 1989. NQ XI/10: 247. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Der germanische Himmelsgott. Carlyle’s “ghyouw. Hip. NQ V/3: 321-2. Jojoba. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1886. Shimmozzel. 1884b. A “runcible spoon. ———  . “Moloker. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. le. 1885-86b. ———  . Kaboose. 1892a. 1988. NQ VI/3: 174. ———  . Bright. 2005. ES 71: 486-95.” NQ XI/6: 234. NQ V/5: 393. Breeze – Britten ———  . ———  . 1876b. NQ VII/2: 97. 1893. Cobham. Breslar. Ahd. 1894b. Brindley. James Wilson.” a Term for a Jew. Brill. “Smouch. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires.R. 1887. ———  . Lars. Persijn.” NQ VI/10: 291. ———  . 1870. ———  . 1888. Archiv 215: 241-9. Brill. J. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. ———  . 1909. Morgan. Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. leuuo. Brierley.E. ———  . CTWGEL : 17-36. ———  . Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. Brink. FS Derolez : 44-62. Dandy. NQ V/9: 454. 1990. Saueage. Leiden. NQ XI/2: 292. NOWELE 13: 87-105.. 1889-90. 1889b. NQ VI/9: 35.L. SSILAN 18/2: 10. ———  . 1924. Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. The Etymology of gospel. Nation 66: 422. Briscoe. “Smouch. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Buffetier. Lagan. Margaret. ———  . E. NQ I/8: 88. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ XI/2: 457. J. 1988. lio. and Karl-Erich Brink. Paul G. See Ejskjær. 1853. Jan. See Supplement 2: Italian. Bremer. Brierley. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. ———  . ———  . IF 3: 301-2. FdL 33: 63-7. Review: Lehmann. London: Trübner & Co.’ AS 18: 72-3. NQ VIII/2: 256. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. Greyhound. 1987. 12-13 June 1989. VMKAW 6: 145-53. Merquizotted. Bremmer.” a Term for a Jew. NQ V/6: 413-14. PBB 13: 384-7. MarM 3: 27-8. ———  . 1895. NQ X/12: 112. 1992.” NQ VIII/6: 373. NQ VIII/2: 154. 1878. MLN 5: 45-6. PBB 11: 262-86. Karl-Erich. Hip. 1943. branca und des fränk. NQ IX/7: 10-11.). Günter. Giuseppe. Ballow. ———  . Inger. 1886. MNQ 6: 12. Köln: E. ———  .J.” a Term for a Jew. ———  . 1894. SSILAN 18/3: 9. 1910a. Brewer. NQ III/8: 546. Guayule. ———  . B. 2002. ———  . multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. ———  . a Loanword from Cornish. MLN 4: 104-5. 1880b. NQ X/2: 106. ———  . NQ VI/1: 444. MNQ 6: 78-9. Britten. Jordeloo. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Brent. Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). Southwestern Flora: Tepary. SSH 4 28: 45-51. Mensch beteekenen. ———  . Pearl. 1901. 1890. The Etymology of “jingo. 1862. ———  . welke. Bridges. New York. 1886. 1884a. 1913. A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. 1904. 1880a. 1910c. The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. ———  . James. ———  . 1993. Puffin.

Elof. Brooks. 1909b. Derek. Neoph 56: 79-85. Bromley. ———  . Robert Jr. Bromby. Arch 21: 113-16. Brøndum-Nielsen. 1888. Review of: Hellquist. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. Brown. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. 1886. John Milton’s English Poems.). 1871a. O. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1991. A Glossary of North Country Words. Paul W. Average. Maurice W. Bruce. 1893. “cradle. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. Brown. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. A Glossary of North-Country Words. 1877. Astronautics. DSt : 77-83. 93 . 1829. ———  . ———  . sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. Har. Brodovich. K. 1892. Henry. FS Mogk : 460-2. 1931. NQ V/7: 31. GM 102: 290. 1893. NQ 180: 218. Conney-Fogle. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. Old English Ea and Related Words. NQ VII/1: 101-2.C. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. Om (old)isl. Brommer. Punch: His Etymology. Tote. Sperber. Osteman. ———  . Neoph 76: 283-89. 1874. 1943-44. the Old Woman. ———  . Humlenavne. 1917. Old French houe. ———  . 1846a. Philip A. Chapter VI. Review: Anonymous. Bromley. Jr. Spechyns. W. Brok. 1881. Arbatel. Partridge. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. William E. A. 1914-1918. Suzerain or sovereign. Anglo-Saxon gIen. Academy 38: 113-14. P. Carling. Studier i lyd. ———  . NQ 175: 420.C. ———  . ZRP 38: 676-702. Brown. Review: Nitze. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. 1943. ———  . Brown. NQ 206: 398. The Word “blizzard. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. 1891.s. MNHNQ 1: 316. Posh. Browne. NQ X/12: 270. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. Brodovich.” Neoph 57: 94. ———  . Brother Fabian. 1952-53. Edward Miles. 1909a. 3rd ed. NQ X/7: 254. ———  . NQ VII/1: 270-1. NQ 201: 84-5. See Van Brock.W. 1920. ———  . Nadia. Review: Partridge.. NQ VII/1: 389-90. DSt : 185-97. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. gIena.F. ANQ 4: 64-6. Arthur Charles Lewis. Jelle Hindriks. 1886d. MarM 16: 244-5. Bruce. O. Satellite. Brown. Viggo.” Ath 1: 667. NQ 205: 312-13. 1924. Britton. Words Derived From Inventors. 1973. Brockie. 1874. Antoine. Gordon. 1884.V. SSMP 9 (n. at the Scholartis Press. Elizabeth.” NQ 189: 14. Boai. R. On the Word Mass. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. Johs. MLN 14: 32.” ZRP 94: 342-50. 1886a. 1894. Brockwell. Brown. Bibliography Brosman. NQ 201: 503. 1946. TT 16: 65-7. Review: Anonymous.R. J. 1938. 1883k. London: E. Spurring. 1941. 1961. J. 1947. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Hans. NQ VII/1: 170-1.): 5-21. William H. Book of Words. NQ V/2: 152. MLN 8: 251. Brorström. and J. 1846. Brüch. Ltd. 1870. LNQ 1: 24-5. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. glíma. ———  . ———  . 1826. 1933. 1921. 1899. The Etymology of “rickets. Heifer. groue and oue “sheep. 1945. London: Jonathan Cape. Review: Svartengren. J. NQ VI/8: 195. 1825. John (ed.H. John of Jerusalem. 1890a. Alan. 1886e. James. Notes d’étymologie romane. Hodgson.I. Brouwer. 1917-18. LNQ 2: 121. Browne. 1930. EGS 5: 15-66. Brown. Brodribb. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. ———  . ———  . Massage.” NQ VI/3: 96. John Trotter. The Etymology of “fane. On Middle English she. Voronin. Brophy. NTF IV/3: 7-28. Francis. 1998. 1891. Alexander. The Origin of the Grail Legend. 1829. 1987. 1960. Kjøbenhavn: G. Josef. 1964.I. Browne. MLN 7: 125-6. Brown. Suzerain and sovereign. Paigle. Comether. ———  . Reviews: Meillet. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. Sverker. KZ 46: 351-73. William. Brockett. ———  . Nadia van. ———  . brydekamp. Bruce. Brøndal. 1883. Of contreth Matters. Brooks. The Word “rum.B. Nation 58: 121. ———  . NQ IV/9: 230. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. (ed. Torsten Hilding. Brown. Tote. Hide-and-Coop. 1986. 2002. C. Posh. ZRP 35: 634-8. ———  . Cotter. John. Review: Anonymous. 1978.Britten – Brüch ———  . 1920. Walter R. 1915. December 7] Report: Anonymous. NQ V/1: 496. 1832. Brock. NQ VII/2: 11. Gad. F. 1825b. NOWELE 17: 3-51. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 283. 1956b. NQ VII/2: 113. 1972. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. E.” Academy 39: 442-3. for Emerson Charnely.E. Brockman. Browne. Brown. NQ VIII/3: 114. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. 1956a. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. Calvin S. 1992. Brown. 1890b. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. 1914. Douglas. 1886c. Italienische Etymologien. and the Pig. Brumby. Review: Skeat. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. Brown.W. Walter William. 1872. Suzerain or sovereign. 1907. Suzerain. moue. 1889. 1931.). Ivor. 1883. Provincialisms. 1911. 1886b. Contributions to a History of the Thames. and Affinity to Other Languages.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14.og ordhistorie. NQ 165: 34-5. ———  . with Their Etymology. NQ X/11: 417. 1917. Eric. and S. 1914-15. The Order of St. William Albert. James Roberts.

———  . 1898b. ZFSL 50: 299-355. 1895a. 1903-04c. Griechische Etymologien. IF 10: 84-90. ———  . ———  . 1958. 1923. Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. Nochmals zu frz. Karl. ———  . hét und ahd. 1893-94. port. Sech. 1953. Beiträge zur griechischen. nurus. 1902. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. 1877. ZRP 39: 200-11. 1903-04a. ———  . 1905-06a. Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1932c. Kessel. dEierAre. ZDA 83: 92-103. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Bruckner.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. IF 11: 99-111. Mantel. ———  . ———  . galée ‘Galeere. Reviews: Brugmann. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. 1907a. Nochmals über frz. ———  . 1901d. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. 1905-06c. IF 63: 228-40. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. Lateinische Etymologien. Wörter und Sachen. 1901a. IF 18: 129-32.s. Brückmann. 1904. ———  . 1900b. Nochmals zu frz. IF 18: 531-4. ———  . Flasche. IF 11: 266-99. ———  .w. 1901c. galée ‘Galeere. Afrz. Review of: Prellwitz. ———  . 1936d. ———  . 1921. ———  . 1906a. Wilhelm. IF 13: 144-63. 1936b. IF 15: 87-104. ———  . 1905-06b. ZRP 51: 461-526. 1930. ———  . krok’diloj. FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Lat. ZDA 73: 75-86. IF 9: 346-54. Karl. 1913. Etymologische Miszellen. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. IF 19: 377-91. Aind. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ———  . 1929. IF 17: 351-73. láparo “junges Kaninchen. IF 12: 396-402. ———  . ———  . Frz. 1938a. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. ———  . Nu’j. ———  . ¶gojt’j und ©grh. Gen. ZRP 40: 690-5. ———  . Gamillschegs. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. Lilliputian. 1896b. 1932a. KZ 46: 217-39. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. ———  . Nhd. †ramai u. 1932b. Frz. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. ZRP 56: 51-2. ———  . hlióp. ———  . IF 18: 423-39. ZRP 52: 321-50. 1895b. 1893-94. ———  . Uhlenbeck.” ZRP 50: 68-74. IF 12: 25-32. lapereau. Lateinische Etymologien. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. 1922a. IF 17: 483-91. Capillus und pilus. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. Review of: Brugmann. ———  . IF 1: 171-7. 1914b. ———  . ———  . 1899. SAV 37: 65-86. sUnú. EierAre und aerumna. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. ———  . liof aisl. PBB 56: 350-1. Frz. 1914a. ———  . 1922b. IF 15: 1-9. baudrier. Ernst. 1948. -Osta-. gr. -≈[F]oj. Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. snu. 1935. 1955a. Miszellen. 1951. sunus. 1892. ———  . ———  . ———  . Patricia Carr. 1889. 1903-04b. ———  . Port. 1927. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. 1919. Walther. 1896a. ránati. danser. Gunnar. 1895a. ———  . ———  . lapa “überhängender Fels. ———  . Brugmann. Zelter. 1895a. Die Sippe des frz. 1974. Ahd. IF 5: 376-9. 1920b. IF 9: 365-74. Edelmann. 1923. sibun und Aband. Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. IF 6: 102-4.5 und die griechischen 94 . KZ 46: 193-217. 1939. 1904-05b. 1898a. ZFSL 46: 406-440. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. Leipzig: A. ruban “Band. Christianus Cornelius. Anton. romier “Pilger. 1900a. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. ———  . KZ 45: 101-10. ———  . Umbrisch purditom. 1931. 1906b. ———  . romier “Pilger. ZRP 58: 331-43. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. 1932d. Karl. Etymologisches. Lat. ———  . ANQ 13: 4. ———  . Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. ZRP 42: 223-7. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. 1904-05a. Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. ———  . 1926.” ZRP 56: 634-6.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. ———  . ———  . ———  . IF 40: 196-247. ASP 42: 125-46. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. ZRP 40: 641-54.” ZRP 52: 566-77. 1920a. IF 16: 491-509. Griechische und italische Miszellen. hia< aisl. IFA 19: 64-70. ZDA(A) 42: 195. Brückner. IFA 5: 17-19. RF 66: 447-51. 1936a. ———  . Altitalisches. Griech. ———  . 1955b. Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. ———  .” ZRP 56: 53-5. ———  . Review of: Tilander. ———  . ———  . 1905. got.” FS Schatz : 15-21.” ZRP 52: 576-7. ———  . 1938b. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Bolzen. Griech. ———  .” ZRP 58: 343-7. 1901b. IF 6: 89-100. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. perierAre peiierAre. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. IF 15: 69-86. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. rámati. Frz. ———  . KZ 23: 587-94. béguine. 1936c. IF 12: 150-8. ———  . Homer. Nochmals afrz. 1936e. ———  . lapouço.

Buckley. L. Martini & Grüttefen. Vittore. 1915. ibns. great [greit] und broad [br. IF 37: 249-53. 1885-86b. 1910. Braming. 1950. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. 1913-14. Paragon. 1887. NQ V/2: 517. hen. Gun. 1951b. Tsar. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. The Etymology of “pedigree. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 61-2.Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. Review: Müller. G. The Derivation of “cameo. 1919. 1949. J. Karl. Paragon. NB 39: 15-21. imitArI. Jacobs und P. ———  . Ang 74: 258-60. Local Words.bl. Aarau: H. David P. aequos. In Regard to “skedaddling. Hind. WA 10: 195-6. ———  . Talon. WA 6: 83. To Ride Bodkin. NQ VII/7: 493.J. imAgo. griech. 1920. 1913. ———  . 1951a. ———  . Edgar C. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Schultze. T. 1907b. Etymology of worsted. Hugo. IF 37: 155-63. Dummel. NQ VII/2: 437. Sv. ANQ 5: 86. PBB 43: 310-24. Review of: Janysková. Wilhelm. Torsten. To Calk. 1886-87b. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 507. 1874. NQ VII/4: 490. WA 12: 92. 1914. NQ I/8: 226. 1859. Bobbery. On Political Terms. Latin fera. Review of: McCulloch. Archiv 25: 440-4. Sprachen. Urban Tigner Jr. qør. TPS : 42-52. Bryant. der graecoitalische Name der Milch. Review of: Brugmann. 1873. 1948. Ilona. ———  . 1958. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. 1913a. 1917-20. Hogmany. Buck. WA 5: 264. NySt 31: 1-34. ———  . Buckton. Büchmann. Bruno Ernst. NQ VI/4: 32. “Juré” et “jury. Review: Brugmann. NQ VI/5: 394. Verb IX/1: 17. Francis Henry. AJP 11: 211-16. ———  . ———  .E. NQ IX/9: 106.W. Thomas Nadauld. Hermann. ———  . MWF 12/1: 61-4.R. Neuenglisch break [breik]. NQ VII/1: 398. Sun.:d]. 1892a. ———  . ———  . 1902. 1882. FS Kaegi : 29-39.” NQ VI/2: 175. ———  ..’ NySt 5: 214-24. aêya. ———  . WA 8: 243. 1892b. Brunot. Gooseberry. 1897. lung. 1889. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. Lat. 1871. Brüll. aáp›j. Tenney. ———  . 2003. AÜrûw. 1886-87a. Bruns. NQ I/12: 431. Pisani. AJP 36: 1-18. grädde och några besläktade ord. and Helena Karlíková (eds. henna ags. Carl Darling. 1917. 1881. John. IF 32: 179-95. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. Bobble. IF 32: 1-7. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. 1916-17b. 1885-86a. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. 1890. Thomas B. ———  . ———  . 1885-86c. 1873. ———  . 1886. BVKSGWL 61/1. Lg 5: 215-27. aemulus. 1883. WA 5: 44. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. 1855a. 1930.” AS 40: 306-7. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Bank. 63: 21-6. Review of: Westendörpf. Bobbery. 1913b. JIES 34: 457-60. 1891-92. Brutus. IF 28: 285-98. WA 5: 175-6.” NQ VI/7: 15. Gßla (Gßlakioj). Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. Review of: Heltveit. 1925. Torgau: Fr. Karl. Elberfeld: A. Initial Palatals + (. ———  . Brumbaugh. Cant. Zur Wortsippe alt. 1942. ———  . WA 11: 82. Derivation of the Name of God. Brunvand. 1911a. 1888. 95 . ———  . IF 21: 1-13. Bibliography ———  . 1859. 1951a. 2006. ———  . NQ VII/5: 415. Etymologien. ———  . NQ VI/1: 329-30. gestern. Trygve. NQ IV/12: 278. WA 6: 225-6. Jan Harlod. Words for World.” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. Bucht. 1858. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. Tag. Bruinier. Karl. ———  . Shindle. 1903. Buckle. 1965. 1859. ———  . ———  . Quear of Ground. Sauerländer. ———  . Vit. ———  . Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. got. Reviews: Holmes. Review: Glöde. 1918. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. 1888-89. Review: Windisch. IF 33: 300-13. J. Dean Walter F. 1893. Cat. 1854. Karl. 1901. ———  . 1890-91. Brushfield. 1880b. 1911. ———  . Ascance. Bubenik. 1886. 1982. 1956. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. Otto. IF 28: 354-79. Earth and Land. Polomé. Lac (Lactis). 1953. ———  .D. W. KZ 34: 344-82. ———  . 1967. Brunner. FS Schatz : 23-6. 1916-17a. Lit. Review of: Stratmann. ———  . ———  . ———  . Brunner. Bucher. Eaver. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Horn. 1917. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . Lothair. IF 21: 315-22. Zu den Wörtern für heute. IFA 38-9: 25-6. 1939. 1920. Karl.. ———  . Ahd.. 1929. NQ II/7: 157-8.). ———  . Buchrucker. ———  .. Brunnhofer. Ferdinand. 1890. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. ———  . 1951b. 1911b. 1880a. 1853. IF 38: 128-43.

Review: Meillet. Étymologies françaises et romanes. ———  . RhM 40: 473-5. ———  . KZ 22: 385-466.). Zur alt. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . MNQ 6: 145. Etrusk. Bullen.” NQ III/12: 177. 1885-86. 1889. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. etc. NQ IV/2: 44. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. AB 11: 80-119. NQ III/2: 419. NQ III/6: 139. ———  .A. ———  . 1861a. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. ———  . NQ II/7: 386. ———  . Anthem. Larboard. ———  . John. NQ II/12: 336. Bülbring. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. ———  . “Brahm. NQ III/3: 155. 1888. KZ 20: 1-50. PBB 21: 421-8. Segars. NQ II/12: 337-8. 1859c. NQ II/12: 273-4. 1857. ———  .NQ II/12: 218. Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . Wine. Ferdinand. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. ———  . Romania 3: 145-63. 1888b. NQ II/6: 483. 1864c. NQ III/4: 498. 1862. 1868a. Saracens. NQ IV/1: 619. “Flass” and “peth. IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. NQ II/12: 299. 1890. PBB 12: 399-430. ———  . 1863e. ———  . NQ IV/4: 323-4. 1864a. ———  . PBB 13: 504-15. 1870e. 1855d. Nobstick. Knave’s Acre. Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. NQ II/11: 492. NQ III/12: 118. Penny. Awning. 1865b. PBB 13: 311-39. 1859a. 1875. NQ II/7: 503. ———  . Derivation of church. ———  . A Word for Climbing. BB 18: 161-201. 1867a. Charles Heycock (ed. PBB 13: 167-87. 1855c.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Mariner’s Compass. 1865a. ———  . 1868d. 1896. ———  . Ameliorate. Trübner. NQ III/6: 140. ———  . NQ III/3: 397. Brate. NQ I/12: 490-1. 1888. ———  . IF 1: 437-59. NQ III/8: 299. 1870. Mufti. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. I s=siuvinis. Druidism. ———  . 1893. ———  .und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. Henry St. Cigars. Camel = Ship of the Desert. ———  . Names of Numbers and the Hand. ———  . Bulkeley. ———  . Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. ———  . Erik. NQ III/12: 135. KZ 32: 1-87. ———  . ———  . 1861f. Anthony Lawson. 1861e. 1859b. Romania 4: 348-69. London: Keegan Paul. NQ IV/2: 93. ———  . 1855e. The English Dialect Society 63. Svensk ordforskning.” Derivation of. ———  . 1858b. 2nd ed. 1856b. -age. Field. ———  . 1861h. I. NQ III/3: 358-9. Altnordische namen. Looming in the Distance. IF 5: 168-80. Yeoman. ———  . L. Strassburg: Karl J. 1863d. Aphis : Aphides. ESt 27: 73-89. 1858a. Altitalische studien. “Stranger” Derived from “E. ———  . NQ II/12: 335. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1861g. 1899. 1864b. 1856a. BB 14: 57-79. 1925a. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. Karl Daniel. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. Review: Anonymous. NQ III/10: 377-8. 1854. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. NQ III/4: 379. Germanische etymologien. ———  . Trübner. ———  . 1860. 1887. ———  . Ego. ———  . 1895. Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. ———  . ———  . Etymologische beiträge. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. London: Longmans. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. 1885. NQ II/2: 298-9. ———  .und mittelenglischen Grammatik. Review: Holthausen. 1874a. 1891c. ———  . 1867c. Philology. ———  . Kazimieras. 1861i. Erik. ———  . 96 . Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. 1855b. 1948. 1924a. ———  . KZ 19: 401-47. 1888d. 1874b. Port. 1891. NQ III/6: 59. Wash. 1869. NQ III/8: 286-7. ———  . NQ II/8: 334. ———  . 1868b. NQ III/6: 298-9. Terminating cabbage. ———  . Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. ———  . Club. Antoine. Bosh. Gist. Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. Bßga. NQ III/12: 75. ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. Soul. erus und luscnei. 1879. ———  . ———  . TiZ 2: 98-110. NQ II/9: 112. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. NQ II/4: 313. NQ II/8: 34.bl. ———  . Hazel Eyes. 1892b. 1900a. 1892. Swarming. Names of Cat and Dog. Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . Starboard. 1866. NQ II/1: 440-1. 1863c. ———  . ———  . Coffins. ———  . 1861d. 1867b. NQ II: 512-13. ANF 4: 115-40. Lit. 1872. Court. 1887. and Co. 1861c. ———  . 1900b. NQ II/12: 31-2. NQ II/12: 199. 1867d. BB 3: 97-121. Week. ———  . smallage. Review of: Mayhew. E. ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. ———  . Germanisch ug aus uw. Review of: Brate. 1924b. Papa and mamma. 1888a.” NQ I/12: 112. ———  . 1868c. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. 13: 411-12. 1864d. ———  . PBB 24: 425-63. ———  . ———  . Brand-New.W. Mosaic. NQ IV/1: 375. 1865c. ———  . ———  . Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. NQ III/8: 106. Civitas and pagus. Étymologies romanes. 1861b. 1863b. 1892a. 1888c. 1870. NQ I/12: 519. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. 1863a. Bulakhovskii. KZ 3: 26-34. 1859d. Understanding. Sophus. NQ I/12: 215. ———  .

1855. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ 204: 175. 1928. Tennis. 1849-50c. Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. ———  . Se-Z. ———  . ———  . Lierne. NQ I/4: 93. John Rice. 1962. Butters.” NQ VI/7: 72. Mascot. ———  . Bush. Butina. 1980. NQ VI/9: 166-7. dreschen. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. Wurdsneuperijen. 1958a. ———  . 1850b. ———  . Tg 1: 42-8. NQ VI/10: 318. Review: Howard. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. NQ VI/10: 54. Dagmar. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Cook-eels. 1972b. 1882b. NQ VII/4: 411. Cheshire Words. 1881-82. A Note on “woman. 1887a. Etymology of cocktail. 1976. 1983a. ———  . 1887. Bullyrag and bourbon. Philip. 1883. See Kabakchi. 1886. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary.” AS 3: 67. 3. Rococo. ———  . ———  . Vol. Beaken 12: 143-8. 1873. The Mosquito Country. ———  . UW 14: 45-8. 1858. 1891b. ———  . 1985. NQ I/1: 412-13. Burlingame. Burchardi. UW 23: 79-104.” “doogh. Burg. Vol. Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). Butler.W. 1986.). 1960. Eric. F. ———  . ———  . Burton. UW 29: 9-21.J. UW 7: 65-72. 1891. TLS October 13: 1233. 1884a. Syphilis. SNQ 6/8: 125. PsQ 12: 476-80. Butters. A-G. Josephine M. ———  . Bury. Ronald R. Gustav. Tureen. 1882d. Burk. 1851a. 1974. O-Scz.H. Wurdsneuperijen. Rococo. Theodora. C. Review: Pyles. Thomas. 1884d. “As clean as a pink. NQ VI/7: 192. ———  . Burns. See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Concerning the Etymology of English path. Suzerain and sovereign. Ladies Bedstraw. FS Sternbach : 804-9. Galoshes. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/1: 232-3. James D. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. MLR 57: 79. 1886b. Wurdsneuperijen. GianGabriella. ———  . W. 1882c. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. BSF : 211-52. Review of: Partridge. ———  . 1950. ———  . C C******.M. BB 7: 78-84. NQ VI/9: 436. Belfry. Michael Louis. Alarum. Dandy. ———  . 1884c. 1892. O. 1960. Rococo. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. See Supplement 2: French. Miscellen. ———  . ———  . 1966. ———  . Burnham. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. Thomas.Bullock – C. ———  . Pynours. H. NQ IX/1: 229. NQ VI/9: 35. Review of: Stubelius.” Academy 30: 108. 1849-50a. (I. MLN 37: 123-4. 1892. Rachel Harriette. Alfred. E. Wybren Jan. Victor V. 1883b. 1987b. Vol. Paideia 36: 45-55. ———  . Die Wortfamilien von afrz. 97 . ———  . Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. BSOAS 35: 531-45. ———  . ZDW 12: 302. ———  . 1849-50b. ———  . Grummett. 1960. Rococo. Svante. KZ 22: 190-1. NQ VII/12: 191.. Burrow. ———  . 1966. UW 8: 16-24. UW 11: 5-10. 1972a. Archiv 213: 1-8. ———  . 1850a. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. NQ VI/10: 237. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ 205: 36. NQ V/5: 398. and Arthur Coke Burnell. Calumet. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. 1959. 1886a. Bibliography Bursch. Eric. ———  . R. NQ 193: 482. Twa Fryske Toponymen. 1884e. NQ VI/6: 520. Baccarat. 1961. 1922. Teetotal. ———  . 1972. Ath 1: 501. 1958b. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ———  . UW 7: 90-6. 1884b. 1948. and Ronald R. Cocktail.NQ VI/6: 292. Bandalore. FrMod 29: 285-7. Burnell. 1. Dad. Dolmen. Burstall. Regatta. Dawson. Cocktail. Cocktail. Burgess. 1958. Review: Gold. Burion. 1883a.K. David L. NQ VII/1: 375. 1891a. Bizarr. 1962. Arthur Coke. Etymology of cocktail. 1874. Oxford: Oxford University Press. IF 47: 103-4. Review: Samuels. 1971. ———  . James T. Bullock.. 1965. Whistun. 1959. 1884f. NQ I/1: 307. ———  . Burkhart.): 228-30. 1929. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. 4. TPS 37: 67-87. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1910. Burchfield. Buti. NQ I/11: 312.” and “waur. NQ VI/6: 478. Buriensis. Teetotalism. Buser. 1859. NQ IV/11: 437. Henry. NQ VII/2: 54. NQ VI/6: 416. Bynon. 1981. Caterwaul. AdNQ 1: 228-9. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. ———  . Horst. F. 1889. NQ VII/12: 306. NQ VII/3: 358. 1986. 1964. See Yule. C. 1886c. NQ VII/9: 384. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. ———  . Baccarat: Its Derivation. BB 18: 292-5. 1868. ———  . Lichtekooi. “Soor dook. 1882a. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. 1876. NQ VII/7: 465. RES 11 (n. ———  . Bunker. Busk.H.s. Charles. John B. T. 1943. ———  . Buyssens. Wenzel. Byrne. Regatta. ———  . Bummaree. NQ II/6: 145. RF 86: 447-50. Henry A. NQ VI/6: 456-7. Burda. 1982. Stephen H. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ I/1: 358. Etymologisches. ———  . 1979. 1849-50. Robert W. 1890. See Supplement 2: Turkic. ———  . 1882. NQ VII/3: 238. NQ I/2: 220. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. 1887b. 1898. NQ VII/12: 75-6. NQ I/1: 425-7. Four-Letter Words and the OED. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ I/1: 473. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1974. Haberdashers. ———  . Buma.

To Partake.H. ———  . C. 1851b. MNQ 7: 4. NQ V/7: 514-15. Twitchil or Quitchil. ———  . Vails. Ade. ———  . Ade. Derivation of “forge. Leech Queries. ———  . Martagon. NQ I/3: 509. NQ IX/6: 506. 1892b. 1898b. 1876. 1850b. NQ VIII/9: 112. 1943. NQ IV/11: 22.C. 1891b. C.B. ———  . 1883. C. ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. ———  . ———  . Abigail. 1859. ———  . Flashback. ANQ 1: 83. 1883-84. 1847. NQ IV/6: 444. ———  . Blanket. C. C. ———  . 1902. ———  . 1850a. 1863. NQ IV/4: 182. ———  . Attone or Atone.A. ———  .B. NQ V/12: 137. 1913a.C. NQ IV/11: 136. NQ IX/10: 109. Derivation of “news” and “noise. NQ IV/9: 86. C. 1893b. 1852. 1899a. NQ III/12: 538. ———  . 1849-50a. 1852a.M. ———  . Smurring. Notch. 1891a. Whiffler.I. NQ IX/7: 291.H. ———  . ———  . 1880.S. NQ VIII/5: 15. 1852b. NQ IX/3: 124. ———  . MNQ 4: 133-4. 1851. Derivation of “island.B. NQ VI/5: 326. 1939.” NQ I/2: 138-9. ———  . NQ I/5: 522. 1851.G. C. 1912a. C.B.H. Gourmand : Gourmet. ———  . NQ I/11: 26.C.B. Yawl. 98 . 1881.” Ath 2: 1226. ———  . Origin of the Word “news. Dictionary Words. ———  . Pumpernickel. ———  . NQ III/2: 477. ———  . 1899c. Capabarre. C. “Billy” = Tin Can. 1911. Helpmate. 1872b. NQ I/6: 232. ———  . NQ IV/4: 285. “News. NQ VIII/9: 412. ———  ———  . ———  . NQ X/11: 406. 1853b. ———  . NQ I/8: 86. NQ IX/3: 472. C. NQ IV/8: 88. May-Day. Bounder. Etymological Note: “Jump. 1852c. 1882. 1857. 1912b. C. To “demur. Beaks. NQ XI/7: 133-4. 1869a. 1853. Review of: Carr.R. NQ VII/7: 238.H. 1873e.L. 1891.” NQ I/6: 105.M. MarM 2: 316. Cluzzom. Bindery.s. NQ I/2: 183. 1894. ———  . 1856b. ———  . C. Colonel. ———  . NQ VII/5: 475-6. 1850c. ———  . NQ VII/12: 471. “Private” Soldiers. 1879. 1871c. MNHNQ 10: 287. MarM 2: 28. the Ass. Pell-Mell. NQ I/3: 482. 1849-50b. C.G. ———  . 1879. 1881. The Scandinavian “Berserkar.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Dancing the Hay. NQ IV/9: 162. NQ XI/7: 52-3.H.A. C. Hubbub.” CS VIII/3: 100.” NQ I/1: 487-8. 1920. 1887. Growling = Slow. C.A. ———  . 1898a. ———  . de D. 1873a.B. 1899e. NQ I/11: 434. NQ V/11: 76. 1893a.A. Tote. C. ———  . ———  . Lunch. Ballyragging. C. 1866. 1940. Broker. NQ VIII/8: 38.” NQ I/2: 24. NQ IX/3: 196. 1855. To Wallop. NQ VIII/10: 463. C. Dog. NQ IV/8: 93. 1856a. ———  . ———  . Tocsin. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 516. NQ VIII/1: 276.M. 1855. NQ I/5: 304. ———  .M. 1912. 1870. Annotto. Flummicking. 1863. Emerald. C. NQ VIII/1: 463-4. 1888. Poison. 1913b. 1889.F. Cock-a-Hoop. NQ VI/7: 478.B.A. Hoodlum. 1867. Kangaroo. 1900. Fiddlededee. ———  .A. NQ VIII/11: 374.G.G. NQ I/9: 471. NQ IX/3: 14. NQ IV/12: 195. C. 1873d.C. Key and Kay. Sublime. 1896a. Lunch: Luncheon. Terrier. ———  . NQ VI/2: 259. C. ———  . 1873f. Travail : Travel. 1872c.” NQ I/8: 209. Nunty. ———  . Patriot. C. NQ VIII/8: 517.” and “parliament. 1895a. 1852d. C. Derivation of pamphlet. ———  . Derivation of “folly. 1869b. 1867. dowsing. Christmas Boxes. 1883. Sewell. 1849-50. ———  .” GM 40 (n. NQ IV/12: 397. Alarm. Goblin. NQ V/6: 523. 1888. NQ IX/4: 463. Sept. ———  .T. Helpmate. 1862. 1852e. Etymology of sycophant. NQ IV/11: 474.” MNQ 5: 292. 1899d. ———  .” NQ 184: 227. 1882.R.I. ANQ 6: 190. ———  . C. 1855. Shrew. NQ I/12: 473. Verb. Origin of the Words roundhead. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle. NQ IV/8: 232.): 482. and barbadoes. NQ 202: 410. 1889-90. The Word “Shadle.” NQ II/3: 255. The Word “masher. 1873b. NQ I/1: 340. Arrowroot. C. NQ VII/11: 70. ———  . Supposed Etymology of havior. C. 1871b. ———  . NQ II/2: 460. MNQ 8: 159. ———  . 1896c. 1895b. 1872a. Goloshes. Dancing the Hay. ———  . Hickory. NQ IX/4: 195.” NQ II/2: 436-7. Calkers : Clogs. Teetotal. NQ I/5: 499. Castor Oil. Charles T. NQ IV/9: 508. Bumble Bee. Cuddy. Arsé versé. “Handicap” &c. MÆ 9: 26-30. NQ I/5: 595. NQ VI/6: 452. ———  . NQ VI/7: 156-7. ———  .” NQ V/9: 466.C. 1910. Coronal = Colonel. NQ XI/3: 392-3. 1899b. 1877.F. ———  . 1871a. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/4: 447. NQ XII/7: 15. ———  . Helpmate. 1878. Derivation of the Word fib.B. 1850. 1909. ———  . Covey. 1957. 1899f. 1897. 1901. ———  . 1854. NQ III/10: 502. EA 1: 49. 1892a.R. ———  . ———  . 1896b. NQ IX/2: 453.” “noise. ———  . Leary. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 272. “To Dun. NQ III/4: 300.A. NQ I/3: 167. Lilac. ———  . Devil.W. ———  . NQ VII/4: 52. Etymology of the Word “devil. Polder.W.” NQ III/3: 240. 1873c.P. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 185.D. 1887-88. 1892.. Nonsense. C.E. NQ I/1: 388. . ———  . C. NQ IV/12: 77. Earles-Penny. ———  . 1853a. Notch. ———  . ———  . Chevisaunce or Chevisance. MarM 2: 63-4.B. NQ I/1: 421. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. . NQ III/11: 255.B.

Wale. NQ I/1: 233. NQ VI/12: 195. Skivvy. 1910. Whittled Down. NQ I/3: 484. ———  . NQ VI/12: 389. Ghauts. Ghauts. ANQ 2: 143. 1864a. 1860. A. Cameron. Field.F. 1884b. C.T. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . Monsoon. C. 1928. ———  . 1874. NQ I/1: 269-70. 1893. 1889d. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. otherwise hogmenay. Cockles of the Heart. NQ VI/11: 309. Antoine. ———  . 1879. 1910. 1882a. Devon Provincialisms. 1888. FIG 6 : 22-48. 1947. 1864b. ———  . 1816b. Campbell. ———  . NQ VI/2: 235. C. ———  . Penny. NQ 188: 21. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word.W.T.I. NQ V/5: 51-2.P. MNQ 2: 255-6. Kris Kringle. C. HM 1: 189. Denizen. Bewray and wray. Juliette. C.W. Clam. 1885b. 1927. ANQ 7: 183.” NQ IV/5: 104. 1889a.B. Paris: Maisonneuve frères. 1921b. C. 1867. NQ III/5: 527. 1852.G. 1861. 1943. 1892.C. Cannon. 1939. 1893. Callet. irl.S. 1886. C. Bibliography ———  . 1891. 1870c. ———  . Spoffish. Campanile. ———  . Bosky.L.” FS Bolelli : 89-90. 1862. Anorthoscope. 1921a. 1884a. C. NQ III/4: 26.M. NQ VI/6: 72. NQ XI/2: 457. Juliette de.P.W. 1853. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. “Trick”: Its Derivation. Calcuttensis. NQ II/10: 297.J. MAH 1: 576. 1885d.B. C. A. Campbell. 1921a. Paris: É. Cambridge. 1885a. A Complete “fiasco. C.W.F. 1908. Cacus. Charcoal. A. NQ IV/5: 541. “Punch. J. ———  .L. 1877. Bewray and beray. Dudes. 1885c. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. Review: Meillet. 1894. 1890. NQ 158: 261.S. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. NQ VIII/3: 153. Beekenes. 1945. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese. Connecticut Yankees. ———  . and Coke.O. Review: Meillet. NQ II/12: 237-8.S. NQ V/8: 436. Monax. NQ IV/8: 232.M. Candy. To Partake. Caliafochos. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. Meuses. 1854. 1880. St. 1857. ———  . ———  . Paris: É. Orignal. NQ I/7: 366. NQ VI/10: 185-6. NQ VI/6: 252. GM 69: 646-7. The Forlorn Hope.A. Cahen. C. Charles. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. Champion. 1876c. ———  . NQ III/2: 17. ———  .. ———  .S.H. Sleight : Slade. ———  . Mart.K. “Trick”: Its Derivation. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-. tijdens de middeleeuwen. 1985b. ———  . NQ V/2: 472-3. 1927. ———  . ANQ 3: 71. 1881. C. SNQ 1/2: 47-8.S. ANQ 3: 71. 1860. NQ I/5: 571. NQ I/5: 499. The Origin of the Word “Snob. NQ X/10: 191.O.G. 1876a. Yankee. 1871. NQ IV/5: 175. Havior – Heavier or Hever. AION-SL 9: 1-27. Caribou. C.R. BSLP 27: 56-67. Enrico.I. NQ VI/12: 325. 1881. ———  . Reremouse. Ap.S. 1874.S. VPC 2 : 3042.G. C.S. ———  . Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. Campbell. La libation. True Derivation of the Word theodolite. ANQ 3: 70-1. NQ III/6: 98. 1876b. 1885. ———  .D. D.” NQ VI/10: 290. NQ I/3: 106. Rout. Çabej.J. “Genou”. 1876.V. Caluwé-Dor. – Cannon ———  . 99 . Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. C. C.P. and hogmanae.” the Drink. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. C. Poison. C. Pallace. NQ IV/9: 470. Émile. NQ IV/6: 215.W.F. C. C. ———  . NQ VI/4: 237. NQ V/6: 339. ANQ 6: 68. Antoine.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique. Understanding. 1926. Binnacle. Cameron. FS Ambrosini : 65-7.Ph***. Hogmanay. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. NQ IV/4: 254. Per l’etimologia di ant.S. EM 69: 123. NQ V/6: 371-2. Blunder. 1926. Tirra-Lirra. ———  . Wiggin. NQ V/5: 497. C. AS 14: 201. 1985a. Pine End. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335. Callaey. ———  . 1889c.S. Notes. 1870a. NQ II/9: 441. ———  . NQ XI/2: 196. NQ 185: 28. Caucus. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. Cadrawd. Jeep. 1889. ———  . 1863b. Names of Cotton Fabrics. Caterwaul.C. AION-SL 9: 13-39. Critic 8: 286. ———  . Eqrem. tongid “giura.’ NQ 192: 263. 1898. 1852. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10. NQ III/4: 147. C. ———  . 1799. 1877. 1889b. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. “Tanner” = Sixpence. ———  . Maurice. Nation 57: 370.” a Term for a Jew. Lyle. NQ I/9: 43. NQ 153: 212. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch.N.M. C.M. 1816a. 1913. 1851. 1863a. The Tanthony. Ten-Gallon Hats.V.J. C. 1870b. Le mystère du langage. Whig. ———  .R. See De Caluwé-Dor. and F. ———  . ———  . Dago. To Hit : To hitch.S. ———  . ———  . C.J. F. 1872. ———  . NQ V/5: 77. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8. MLN 7: 220-1. “Smouch.F. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. 1870.L. C. Etymology of fuss. 1851.M. 1970. 1869. 1980.” NQ VIII/6: 150. 1912. 1876. ANQ 4: 101.L. C. Champion. 1882b. Campa. 1921a. Review: Boisacq. 1850. 1849-50. NQ III/12: 25. EM 69: 208. C. 1930. Guyot. NQ XI/5: 517. NQ VI/11: 127.B. 1993.T. Derivation of the Word “theodolite.P. Calcies. 1969. ———  . Garland. Conundrum.C.” NQ VI/3: 35. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. NQ V/2: 377. ———  . Scot. C.

John. J. 1970. ———  . 1927. 1983. Robert A. C. fitel. and Robert Taylor. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. Lg 9: 151-61. ———  ..E. ———  . OLG. INJ 13: 170. Nation 56: 235. Cantab. London: Oxford University Press. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. Gumption. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. ———  . The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. Lg 6: 159-63. 1886. Bruxelles. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. Richard Turner. 1989c. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. Fox. 1983. Caprini. Word Histories. 1998a. Busk en brusk. 1859. Word Histories. 1889. Het woord beek vóór. Joseph W. Hoenigswald. Préhistoire des langues. Carr.). Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. Oddrot ’em. ———  . Indian and Creole barboka. ———  . Carlevaro. Indo-European *sem/sm. VMKV ATL : 205-25. Seven.” NQ 151: 242. 1990a. ———  . John B. 1849-50. Cardona. Craig M. ———  . Nightmare. NQ III/9: 85-6. ———  . Word Histories. ———  . Exchequer. FS Bonfante : 121-46. ———  . Henry T. AM 265/March: 120. ———  . Carter. AM 266/July: 108. 1955-57. Carmichael. George. 1954a. FIG 10 : 505-19. Nominal Compounds in Germanic. OHG. AM 266/November: 176. ELN 22: 11-20. Word Histories. 1998b. Anagrams in Science. ———  . See Riley. See Supplement 2: Dutch. FS Klíma : 13-25. 1951. See Pfeffer. On the French bois and bachelier. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. Tazio. Cardozo. Jay Alan. Carl. Word Histories. 1940. 1989e. Word Histories. WW 8: 352-7. ———  . 1972. Slipoj. Rita. Fog. MP 15: 159-80. 1857. Clive H. Saul. 1959a. NQ II/3: 513-14. Carter.B. 1921.Bibliography Japanese. 1930. Word Histories. Capen. DN 1: 392-406. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. NQ II/6: 218. ———  . ANQ 5: 70. Carrothers. Fred. American barbecue. 1860. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. Charles T. ———  . ———  . Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. AM 264/July: 100. 1990b. 1893. 1995. Carpenter. MLN 32: 385-400. Carbo. 1917b. 1936. and Garland Cannon. NQ II/8: 413. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. 1984. NQ V/12: 432. Paul. 1866. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. JIES 28: 341-57. Marzapane. AM 265/May: 136. 1917a. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. 1954b. B. 1978. Carrington. ———  . 1990c. NQ I/1: 352. 1901. AM 265/January: 104. EGS 2: 56-8. NQ 195: 388-90. 1985. Oswald. 1858.L. Word Histories. Carrageen.. AM 264/September: 116. Carruba. ———  . William H. Neoph 12: 255-7. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii.E. Grass Widow. H. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). 1974. OC 15: 412-27.. Émile. ANQ 4: 91. AM 262/December: 100. 1890. Carpenter. St. AM 266/September: 126. Onofrio. 1940. E. Lg 12: 148-50. ———  . 1974. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. More Hittite Words. Tiernamen bilden Verben. 1933. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. Carey. Giorgio Raimondo.A. R. Cardona. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Caucus. 1924.). Carrington. in en buiten het Germans. 100 . 2000. 1852. AM 263/April: 104. OE.H. ———  . 1990f.N. Teetotalism. 1976. and Alfred Senn (eds. ———  . Poison. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. QS 5: 17-33. F. 1994. FS Ramat : 129-39. ———  . Jr. 1972. Carstens.” SG 16: 245-66. AM 263/February: 88. 1950. Coal Brandy. ———  . 1960-61. Carus. Word Histories. Word Histories. 1958. Carruthers. Helmut. John W. VMKV ATL : 19-33. GM 92: 326-7. Paris: Vromant. John. NC 7-9: 99-103. Drot ’em. Albert J. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. 1989d. Word Histories. AM 262/ October: 100. SL 13: 113-32. 1999b. QS 4: 59-68. Henry M.H. ———  . Some Hittite Etymologies. 1990e. “Leer” = Hungry. 1855. MVNL 27: 39-53. Carr. Henry H. ———  . Carrière. AM 264/November: 140. ———  . Anatolico e indoeuropeo. VMKV ATL : 33-43. Malaysian. ———  . J-M. 1990d. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. Les Indo-Européens. 1926. 1896. PLing 7/2: 14-15. FS Lehmann : 147-71. Elizabeth Ball. 1969. ———  . fizzel. fitil. Carr. 1988b. AJP 38: 265-84. Carter.M. Carruthers. MLR 35: 69-71. Cardale. Reviews: Levin. 1917-18. NQ I/5: 394. Lûkwarm. 1948-49. Lee. Maroon. NQ II/9: 189. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. Carnoy. 1959b. Carver. 1989b. Szemerényi. NC 6: 231-5. ———  . ———  . Mary. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. ON. Review: Boisacq. ———  . Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. 1989a. 1879. ———  . Stockham. ———  . -fjÖtli. Review: Hall. 1988a. Carlisle. NQ I/11: 28. Word Histories. Étymologies hittites. Word Histories. Carr. 1999a. 1957-58. 1822. 1939. KVNS 11: 59-60. Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. Review: C. Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. and John Carpenter (eds. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern.. LN 30: 34-7. ———  . ———  .

1888d. ANQ 2: 69. 1888b. 1894b. AS 55: 101-11. NQ II/1: 131-2. Klimop (hedera helix). ———  . 1893. Celander. Verb XIX/1: 10-11.L. 1888a. SLI 11: 1-26. Castellani. AM 268/November: 164. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. Dict 16: 208-11. ———  . Alexander Francis.’ MS 20: 34-5. Hog. 1883d.J. James E. ZAAV 35: 29-56. Beauty. Jr. 1986. 1849-50. Caso. Word Histories. Word Histories. Undern of the Day. ———  . 1880c. ———  . AM 271/January: 131. 1888c. ———  . De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). NQ IX/9: 411. Ceelen. Clam. Word Histories. Michel. 1993. NQ VII/7: 5. and Frantisek Skoda. 1993a. Word Histories. 1881. ———  . NQ III/12: 434. AM 274/November: 152. 101 . Word Histories. 1889a. Word Histories. ———  . NQ VI/5: 73. The Etymology of moxie. NQ VI/1: 145. Celer et Audax. 1894a. Cass. Wilhelm. Cassidy. NQ VII/12: 56. ———  . NQ I/6: 389. NQ I/2: 139. CCCXI. 1991e. G.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . Bedford. ANQ 3: 167. 1861. ———  . AS 58: 291-302. 1888b. Saueage. ———  . Academy 8: 40-1. AM 267/January: 115. Frith – Firth. 1880f. 1994f. C. NQ IV/10: 530. 1882. 1979. 1994e. 1981. NQ II/12: 427. 1852. ———  . 151-81. 1978. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 274. 1983b. NQ VI/1: 523-4. ———  . ———  . The Production of New Scientific Terms. ———  . 1880a. Another Look at buckaroo. Galilee. NQ I/2: 361-2. A Curious Etymology. Fink. etc. Jetsam and flotsam. 2001-02. 1994c. AM 268/September: 127. Review of: Ritter. ———  . AS 55: 302-4. ———  . AM 272/July: 120. ———  . Dict 11: 149-51. Pigeons in Cahoots. 1974. NQ VI/1: 158. The Source of ‘Shats. Alki. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. NQ I/12: 112. 1991f. NQ IV/9: 495. The Intensive Prefix ker-. 1993. ———  . The Etymology of Calaban. 1888a. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. Cockles of his Heart. Cathey. ‘Jeep. Word Histories. AM 269/May: 131. Frederic Gomes. TT 10: 16-31. 1958. Singing-Bread.’ ‘Goon. AM 274/September: 116. ———  . FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 274. ———  . Flass. ———  . Caxton. ———  . 1883. AM 272/November: 164. Cockles of the Heart. ———  . 1980. 1985. Of Matters Lexicographical. 1993d. ANQ 1: 203. MNHNQ 2: 538. AM 267/March: 136. Celia. Four Want Way. Chaffers.’ AS 30: 66-8. 1983a. ———  . ———  . Hilding. ———  . Word Histories. NQ VII/11: 34. Word Histories. ———  . Saulies. ———  . Caribou and cariacu. Orden grina. Hoop-La. MNHNQ 1: 243. NQ I/7: 341-2. NQ IX/9: 235. Squail. ———  . Arrigo. ———  . 1994b. 1885. ———  . 1993b. 1992a. ———  . ANQ 3: 80. 1955. Word Histories. ———  . 1993c. Parliament. ———  .’ and ‘Jigger. F. ———  . Hurrah. and Frederic Cassidy. Etymology as Educated Guess.R. Two Etymons and a Query. ANQ 3: 107-8. Chamberlain. AM 273/May: 147. NQ IX/9: 151. gren och grind. ———  . 1880b. Harebrained. ———  . ———  . AM 269/March: 128. 1902b. ———  . The Etymology of “Bedford. Local Words. Urson. 1856. 1889d. Lurden. W. ANQ 1: 215. 1902c. NQ VI/1: 340. ———  . 1975. AM 271/March: 132. ———  . ———  . 1926. Its Etymology. 1851. William L. Carver. CoE IX/1: 1-4. Word Histories. 1910. Massage. MNHNQ 1: 226. CH. Cestrian. ———  . ———  . 1944. Thorsten. ———  . 1880e. Gay – Fairies – Camping. Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. 1992b. Boodle. 1855. 1992. 1994d. Taperell. NQ VII/5: 31. Album. Toddy. Kickshaw. 1995. Word Histories. CoE XXII/2: 37. 1872a. ———  . 1883c. AS 53: 49-51. See Also Cohen. Word Histories.’ AS 19: 235. NQ VI/6: 397. AS 68: 320-2. Ralf-Peter. 1991b. Cederschiöld. ———  . Cawqua. Word Histories.of kerflop. AM 269/January: 119. 1902d. 1872b. 1883b. Hurrah. 1891. 1992c. ———  . Jefwellis. ———  . Casevitz. ———  . AM 274/July: 110. NQ VI/1: 173-4. ANQ 3: 8-9. ———  . ———  . 1886. AM 267/May: 128. 1889c. 1880g. ———  . ———  . kerplunk. ANQ 1: 312. Cayley.W. NQ VI/8: 338. Maledicta 6: 224-30. Celander. 1889b. The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic.’ MLR 24: 329-31. NQ I/3: 508. Word Histories. Shard. 1980. NQ VII/6: 178-9. NQ IX/9: 217-18. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. AM 268/July: 116. 1925. 1982. ———  . Word Histories. Ceyrep. 1902a. 1991a. 1991d. 1989. 1880d. Vole. P. Orden fock. ———  . Huzza. PFU 7-8: 61-76. MNHNQ 1: 203. NQ VII/2: 49. Tennis. Etymology of whist. NQ VI/2: 315. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1882. 1991c. Bibliography ———  . 1867. ———  . Gerald Leonard. ———  . Verb I/2: 6-7. ———  . Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. Hare-Brained : Harebell. focka och deras släktingar. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. To Ixe. 1929. 1992d. Word Histories. Celer.” NQ VI/2: 249. Elemento germanico. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. 1875. 1994a. 1889. ———  . Bulrush. ———  . Huguenot. Word Histories. ———  . 1883a. NQ VIII/5: 274. Gradely. CoE XII/15: 15-16. 1853. Cates. Wayzgoose. ———  . 1850. AM 273/January: 128. Word Histories. ———  . 1891. AS 50: 87-9. NQ VI/3: 114. High-Faluting. AM 273/March: 132. ———  . Arthur Lewis.

1869b. Calomel. Etymology of chewink. 1879a. Chambers. 1861e. 1872b. NQ IV/11: 193. Gote = Drain. NQ IV/10: 302. 1876f. 1873h. 1879c. 1875g. 1875d. 1873i. ———  . Carbuncles and Rubies. Andrew (ed.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. ANQ 4: 214.Bibliography ———  . & R. ———  . NQ III/2: 152. Harpoon. 1861f. 1873e. NQ IV/12: 313-14. Customs in the County of Wexford. 1889r. NQ V/3: 31-2.). “Oriel” and the French aureole. 1876d. Awning. 1889j. 1894. ———  . ———  . Chambers. ANQ 2: 237. ———  . 1868. 1957. Gematria. F. 1875b. 1889. 1874a. NQ IV/11: 480. Americanisms. Gringo. 1871b. Welsh Rabbit. Aired. ———  . 1889i. 1862f. 1862h. NQ V/11: 456-7. At Bay. ———  . 1873a. Cameo. ———  . 1890e. 1861d. 1871c. ANQ 2: 120. Edelweiss. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words.K.). ANQ 4: 206-8. ANQ 3: 103-4. The Humming-Bird. NQ V/12: 132. Frank. ———  . ———  . Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. ———  . ———  . ———  . Champion. 1901. 1889h. Champion. 1862g. 1873f. 1889o. NQ IV/11: 164. NQ III/1: 294-5. Lockram. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1890b. ———  . NQ V/11: 248-50. 1889p. ———  . 1871d. ———  . NQ V/3: 471-2. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. NQ III/4: 117. NQ V/3: 64. 1889f. Fad. ———  . ———  .R. Scaffold. Etymology of “caribou. 1902. R. London: W. Chambers. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . ———  . London. ———  . Rabbit. The Origin of bayou. 1889m. Jones. NQ IV/10: 390. Moonack – Monax. Findlater. ———  . 1889e. NQ V/2: 4. Nation 59: 381. ———  . Blue Sea-Cat. Muckinger. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. 1861c. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. “To catch a crab. 1862b. A Negro Word for Peanuts. NQ IV/8: 358-9. Jougleurs v. ———  . NQ V/4: 77. David. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf.): 587-8. 1879d. ———  . 1875h. NQ 202: 40. ———  . 1889s. Hickory. ———  . Ascance. ———  . ———  . ———  . Liquorice. NQ III/1: 145-6. Donald. 1889l. NQ IV/11: 461. ———  . 1876g. ANQ 4: 235. Goober. 1873c. 1872a. Embezzle. 1889q. 1984. ———  . JAF 15: 240-67. Tudieu. NQ V/5: 133-4. 1890a. ———  . Dolmetscher. ANQ 4: 91. Biffin and Piffin. Chambers. 1862c. NQ IV/7: 533. ———  . 1872d. Aired. On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. Jongleurs. NQ III/1: 206. 1875f. NQ III/1: 515-16. 1871a. Terrapin. 1874b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .). NQ II/12: 505-6. ———  . NQ III/1: 46-7. Origin of the Word bosh.s. Explanatory. ANQ 3: 154-5. ANQ 3: 155. Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/8: 209-10. Chance. and M. ———  . Review: Anonymous.. Oriel. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. Palaver. 1889g. NQ IV/11: 471-2. NQ IV/12: 143. NQ IV/3: 417-8. 1861a. Champion. 1873b. ———  . ———  . Chamberlain – Chance ———  . 1890c. 102 . ———  . 1889n.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. 1861b. 1889k. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. NQ IV/8: 481-2. 1863. and . R. 1871e. 1862d. ———  . NQ V/11: 384. 1876c. NQ II/11: 491-2. Chambers (ed. ———  . NQ II/12: 400-1. ———  . Partake. Gaîne. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. 1890d. ———  . ———  . 1873g. NQ III/2: 172-3. NQ V/3: 484-5. ———  . 1872c. ———  . NQ V/5: 519-20. New York: W. ———  . ———  . Glair.” NQ V/4: 164. ———  . L. 1882f. Flip. Cowan. ANQ 2: 120. James (ed. Worthington. Anthem. Broker. NQ IV/12: 116. ANQ 3: 71. NQ V/2: 391-2. ———  . Baron. NQ V/4: 250-1. 1862a. Edinburgh. 1875c. Origin of masher. ———  . Hussar. 1882. 1876e. 1872e. Homonyms. NQ V/5: 423-4. Club. 1873d. and Etymological. Moke. ———  . ———  . Newt and Ask. ANQ 3: 143. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. &c. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. Chambers. ———  . ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. ANQ 3: 299. ———  . NQ II/11: 483-4. Ascance. Ascance. Review: Asher. a Handkerchief. ———  . 1875a. ———  . Haro. NQ II/12: 415-16. ———  . 1862i. ———  . Pronunciation of C in Italian. ANQ 4: 259-60. ———  . Bundobust. NQ III/1: 490-1. ANQ 3: 210-11. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. NQ IV/10: 114. NQ V/4: 412-13.” AA 3 (n. Antiquity 58: 219-23. 1862e. 1875e. ANQ 4: 34. ANQ 4: 166. Mazer Bowls. 1876. Broker. ———  . NQ II/12: 125. NQ IV/12: 377. ———  . ANQ 3: 215. Toad-Eater. Reins (Bridle). ———  . NQ IV/10: 413-15. 1876b. ANQ 2: 119-20. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. ANQ 3: 180. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/6: 203-4. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. Treacle. NQ IV/9: 288. ———  . Horse-Radish. ———  . NQ V/5: 391-2. NQ V/6: 129-30. ———  . 1869a. NQ IV/4: 434. NQ III/1: 276.M. ———  . 1879b. 1876a.

1886h. NQ VII/1: 452. Calumet. Belfry. NQ VII/3: 310-11. 1883m. NQ VII/1: 331-2. NQ VI/1: 218-19. ———  . ———  . Cockney. ———  . Beef-Eater. Rococo. ———  . Charger. 1883h. 1886b. NQ VII/6: 261-2. Prose. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/7: 85-6. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ———  . 1887b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889g. 1882b. 1888f. 1882f. 1882a. 1887c. 1882e. 1887g. 1890b. ———  . NQ VII/7: 464. Bartizan.” NQ VII/5: 485-6. 1889b.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. 1884b. ———  . Hobler. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. “Ander” as a Termination. 1880c. ———  . Belfry. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/6: 90-1. Scullery and scullion. NQ VII/3: 150. ———  . ———  . 1884j. ———  . Quaviver. 1888i. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. NQ VI/4: 272-3.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. 1887a. NQ VI/12: 405-6. Pall-Mall. Conundrum. NQ VI/8: 470-1. NQ VII/2: 469-70. ———  . Paigle. NQ VII/2: 205-6. Bibliography ———  . 1885e. NQ VII/2: 263-4. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. 1886d. 1887m. 1884d. NQ VI/9: 451-2. ———  . NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1887h. 1884f. NQ VI/12: 412-13. NQ VII/2: 362-3. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. NQ VI/8: 132-3. NQ VI/10: 94. The French Word “Buffetier. 1881h. “Ascance” and “ascances. NQ VII/1: 192. 1881f. Beef-Eater. 1889e. ———  . NQ VI/10: 151-2. 1888g. ———  . Tennis. Chaise-Longue. 1885f. ———  . Kind Sayings About Matrimony. NQ VII/4: 466. Singleton. Belfry. 1882h. ———  . ———  . Bore = Great Tidal Wave. NQ VII/3: 383-5. 1887i. NQ VII/4: 222-3. Cold Chisel. 1884i. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. NQ VI/4: 178. Briar. 1880d. NQ VII/3: 146. Bartizan. ———  . NQ VII/7: 506. 1881c. Broker. 1886i. Forrel. Growling = Slow. NQ VII/6: 196-7. 1887d. 1883k. 1885a. NQ VI/8: 29-31. 1888j. Violoncello. ———  . NQ VI/9: 414-5. Scullery and scullion. NQ VII/4: 405-6. 1887e. Broker. 1883d. Rococo. Honeymoon. Dolmen. NQ VI/3: 12-13. 1883a. The Word “Hundred. ———  . Hobby-Horse. Tram. NQ VI/12: 511-12. ———  . Pamphlet. ———  . ———  . Pall Mall.” NQ VII/5: 106. Oriel. ———  . Hobbledehoy. 103 . NQ VI/4: 252-3. ———  . NQ VII/5: 121-2. 1881b. “Twopenny Damn. ———  . Yahoo. 1886a. Lilliput. ———  . Parson and parsonage. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/10: 44. NQ VII/1: 165-6. ———  . 1886g. ———  . ———  . The French Word “Trottoir. 1886f. 1883c. Paper-Chases in France. NQ VI/8: 262-3. ———  . Pollard. Funny Bone. 1888e. NQ VI/6: 361-2. Ogee : Ogive. 1888b. ———  . Belfry. At Bay. NQ VI/5: 104-5. Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . 1883e. Heloe. Castor. NQ VI/9: 391. NQ VII/4: 411. Chestnut. ———  . ———  . 1886c. ———  . Massage and Shampooing. ———  . Cobra. NQ VII/7: 44. NQ VI/8: 39. NQ VI/12: 432-3. 1887f. NQ VI/4: 353. 1887n. 1889d. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. 1881a. ———  . 1883i. ———  . NQ VII/7: 151. NQ VI/8: 444-5. 1887l. ———  . 1889a. NQ VII/1: 349-52. NQ VI/5: 89-90. NQ VII/4: 175. ———  . Beige. ———  . NQ VI/3: 413. Beldam(e). ———  . Hue and Cry. ———  . 1888d. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/5: 294-5. ———  . ———  . 1887j. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/12: 284-5. NQ VI/3: 114. 1884c. NQ VII/3: 506. NQ VI/6: 29-30. ———  . NQ VII/4: 82-3. ———  . 1882c. At Bay. 1885d. 1884g. NQ VI/7: 150-1. NQ VI/9: 183-5. 1889c. Carnival. ———  . NQ VII/7: 391. 1881e. NQ VII/6: 312-13. Henchman. ———  . 1887o. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. NQ VII/8: 266-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888a. The Etymology of the French “Bague. NQ VII/7: 52. Talon. ———  . ———  . Verse. Aureole. Bullion. NQ VI/6: 430-1. 1884e. Henchman.” NQ VII/4: 32. ———  . 1880b. NQ VII/4: 523-5. 1888h. ———  . NQ VI/8: 249-50. 1883j. 1881d. NQ VII/5: 50. Hobby. Academy 38: 367. NQ VII/3: 182-3. 1883l. Bandalore. ———  . Chitty-Face. Pall-Mall. ———  . 1885c. ———  .Chance ———  . 1889f. Briar. 1887p. Hobbledehoy. ———  . 1883f. 1888k. NQ VI/10: 230-1. 1883g. NQ VI/1: 80-1. ———  . 1890a. Academy 38: 13-14. ———  . Ogee : Ogive. 1882d. NQ VI/6: 389-90. 1882g. NQ VII/3: 230-1. ———  . To Saunter. NQ VI/8: 89-90. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 326-7. 1887k. To Malinger. 1889h. 1888c. ———  . 1881g. NQ VI/7: 349-51.” NQ VII/4: 322-3.” NQ VII/5: 335. ———  . Buskin. Lierne. 1889i. NQ VI/7: 191-2. 1888l. NQ VI/2: 164. 1882i. NQ VII/5: 186. NQ VI/5: 429-31. Quaviver. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. ———  .” NQ VI/10: 290-1. NQ VI/10: 10-11. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . To Daze. 1885b. NQ VI/8: 365. 1884h. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/7: 9-10. Cockney. Henchman. ———  . Paigle. NQ VI/12: 234-5. Suzerain or sovereign. 1884a. ———  . 1886e. ———  . 1883b. 1880a. Tram. NQ VII/8: 33-4. ———  .

David L. 1968.” Academy 40: 505. NQ II/2: 477. Tollbooth. Box Called “Michael. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . Review: Meid. ———  . ———  . ———  .” Academy 43: 199-200. NQ II/3: 217. Regatta. Etymology of “bard. New York: Harper & Row. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. ———  . 4. Round Robin. NQ II/3: 138. Nimkingang. Henchman. “Buffetier” as an English Word. 1859a. Edward J.” Academy 47: 380-1. ———  . ———  . Pernickety. Histoire des mots. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. Berceaunette. Henchman. NQ VII/12: 22-3. Mary. Arsenic. ———  .. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ II/8: 408. The Etymology of “deuce. Lute and Lutenist. Histoire des mots. NQ VIII/6: 171-2. 104 . New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. Review: Anonymous. The Etymology of “dismal. 1856a. ———  . Henchman. ———  . ———  . Cornelis J. 1858.” NQ II/4: 78. NQ VIII/2: 50. ———  . AS 69: 328-31. 1859b. ———  . Review: Ruijgh. 1892b. ———  . 1857b. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. 1859b. ———  . ———  . Chaplin. 1936. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Jean. 1980. ———  . 1978.Bibliography ———  ..” Academy 48: 148. Review: Ruijgh. ———  . 1895c. 1891f. Chanter. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . 2. NQ II/3: 95. ———  . Amulet. ———  . 1893b. JAF 5: 236. ———  . Charles. Levant. 1894d.W. Reviews: Meid. ———  . Arsenic. NQ VIII/2: 25-6. NQ III/11: 118-19. 1893d.” NQ II/9: 151. 1892f. NQ VII/9: 87. TLS November 9: 727. J. ———  . 1892e. 1857g. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . ———  . Fsc. 1994b. The American Language. Arsenal. Academy 48: 93. Charencey. NQ VII/12: 356-7. Ventre-Saint-Gris. ———  . Prosser. Pierre. 1857j. Charier. Review: Gold. 1897.. NQ II/7: 226. 1857a.M. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1882. Chapman. Baccarat. ———  . 1867. Campshot. NQ II/4: 116. NQ VII/12: 344-5. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. 1857l. ———  . 1922. Chantraine. 1857e. The Etymology of “cormorant. 1928. 1960. A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. Yend. 1894e. 1879. ———  .. Henchman. Academy 46: 50-1. ———  . Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. See De Charencey. NQ II/3: 54-5. ———  . Academy 47: 358. James W. Point-Blank. New Dictionary of American Slang. 1. BM 183: 118-26. Academy 41: 15. 1891b. Church Pitle. 1856c. 1895b. Friar. Histoire des mots. Hyacinthe. 1857m. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Derivation of influenza. Chappell. Pedigree. Match. 1895a. NQ VIII/3: 186. 1970. 1894a.” Academy 43: 131-2. Chance – Charnock ———  . NQ II/3: 475. ———  . 1893a. H. 1974. NQ II/9: 51. Paris: Klincksieck. 1895d. Consopition. NQ II/10: 416-17. 1857i. 1891d. Academy 47: 280. Shathmon.” NQ II/1: 483. 1843c. 1842. FS Benveniste : 1-25. Chapman. Derail. NQ VII/11: 5. R. 1986. Academy 41: 207-8. Smurring. NQ II/2: 134. ———  . London: Houlston & Wright. Vol.” NQ VIII/6: 31213. ———  . Alonzo Bowen. NQ VIII/5: 172-3. ÉG 17: 270-4. ———  .” Academy 41: 159. ———  . 1857d. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 389-90. ———  . 1891c. NQ VIII/7: 305. A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. 1892g. Briar. Wolfgang. ———  . Vol. Satellite. 1935. ———  . William. Pannum-Time. ———  . 1970. Dinner. Bulse. ———  . Cornelis J. Review: Anonymous. The French Word “morgue. Poultney. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. ———  . 1892. 1857k. A Possible Etymology of gadget. ———  . ———  . Lorcha. WA 1: 179. Review of: Kluge. 1856b. Cornelis J. Flash : Argot. Paris: Klincksieck. NQ II/4: 218. 1962. ———  . 1894b. Whibley. 1895e. ———  . ———  . 1895g. Gentoo. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Chapin. 1890c. 1974. Academy 46: 536-7. “Deuce” = Devil. ———  . 1990a. ———  . NQ II/4: 177-8. The French Word “morgue. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. ———  . 1974. Brangle. 1894f. The Clink. Friedrich.R. 1859c. 1891a. Chanter. ———  . ———  . Richard Stephen. ———  . Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. Wolfgang. 3: 609-962. ———  . Lever = Loover. NQ II/5: 99. Fusee = Fuse.. 1892d. Ruijgh. 1892c. 1994a. NQ 171: 101. NQ II/3: 239-40. AS 69: 442-3. 1896b. Hyacinthe de. ———  . NQ II/3: 195. Bastard. Vol. 1857c. Voach. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 130-1. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. Grippe : Grip : Grippal. 1857f. 1860b. Vol. 1982. Histoire des mots. Dinner. 1860a. Sedan-Chair. Academy 46: 87-8. 1896a. 1970. 1857h. ———  . Academy 49: 79. Chapman. Robert L. Charnock. 1895f. ———  . ———  . 1891e. 1894c. 1892a. NQ 168: 336. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. 1893c. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ V/11: 271. 2. NQ II/3: 437-8. 1908. 1860c. Choir. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt.

———  . 1873e. ———  . ———  . 1861c. NQ V/6: 273. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 420. Chalet. NQ VI/2: 457. NQ VI/6: 545. 1860e. ———  . 1862a. ———  . ———  . ———  .Charnock ———  . Mastiff. ———  . 1884c. The Etymology of “mastiff. Cad. Jibbons. “Ture” or “chewre. Dog. NQ IV/4: 522. ———  . NQ VI/5: 71. Dismal. ———  . NQ III/4: 460. ———  . Codling. The Emperor Alexander II. 1863a. Querns. 1869d. 1870i. ———  . 1871f. ———  . 1880a. Chignons. Jennet. ———  . 1872e. ———  . Burff or burf. Briga. ———  . 1874h. 1874c. Valet. NQ V/10: 520. ———  . ———  . Vampire. Inhokis. ———  . 1869a. 1871e. Pightell – Lopp. Terrier. Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown.” NQ IV/10: 476. 1884a. NQ V/1: 318. The Dare. Decourland. 1861a. ———  .” NQ IV/6: 103. NQ II/10: 135. Chauceriana.” NQ VI/10: 246. NQ VI/8: 250. Mocassin. ———  . 1873d. 1876a. ———  . 1874j. Haro. 1872a. NQ IV/12: 74. NQ IV/6: 119. ———  . 1881b. 1872d. Homonyms. ———  . 1869c. NQ VI/9: 426. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . 1871d. NQ V/2: 392-3. 1870e. Origin of the Word “bigot. 1870j. Etymology of “lozenge. NQ V/7: 506-7. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. ———  . NQ V/3: 137. ———  . 1863b. Javelin. NQ III/2: 116. “Moke” or “moak. 1875e. ———  . Soul-Food. ———  . Brod. Ghetto. Gil or Ghyll. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/5: 214. ———  . ———  . ———  . EA 1: 111-12. ———  . Lackey. ———  . Letch : Ing. 1871j. Derivation of glen. EA 1: 204-5. NQ VI/6: 135. Gun. NQ VI/5: 198. 1861b. NQ V/6: 271. 1874k. 1860d. ———  . ———  . Etymology of sulphur. 1877c. NQ IV/11: 64. “Wicks” of the Mouth. 1885a. ———  . 1876c. 1871h. ———  . ———  . Cameo. ———  . 1875j. NQ II/10: 375. Wig. NQ V/2: 53. ———  . NQ V/4: 335. ———  . NQ IV/8: 34. NQ IV/8: 550-1. ———  . ———  . 1874i. ———  . NQ V/1: 212. The Suffix “-ster. Cornubled. NQ IV/10: 53. ———  . NQ VI/10: 225. NQ II/10: 398-9. Noddie. Philological : Janaka. NQ IV/8: 337. 1875d. ———  . 1878a. The Yoki. ———  . ———  . Donkey. ———  . NQ VI/3: 173-4. 1871i. NQ III/4: 135. NQ V/3: 303-4. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . 1871k. NQ V/9: 498. 1882a. Cayther. NQ IV/10: 247. Tram. NQ IV/11: 260. Bosh. 1863c. 1862c. Beef-Eater. 1879a. NQ III/11: 446. NQ III/6: 119. NQ V/3: 237. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 276. A Rowan-Tree. 1872c. 1876e. The Deuce. ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. ———  . 1874f. Godwit. ———  . Cucumber. 1871a. Neef. Latin Words Derived from the Greek. NQ V/4: 353. 1884b. Cockpenny. ———  . NQ IV/12: 355. 1860g. ———  . ———  . 1881a. ———  . 1870h. ———  . NQ IV/6: 582. 1875i. 1877b.” NQ V/11: 155. NQ V/6: 199. NQ VI/9: 335. NQ VI/6: 475. 1884e. ———  . ———  . Burff or Burf. NQ IV/5: 585. ———  . NQ IV/8: 384. ———  . Planxty. Sele : Wham. “Fawney” = a Ring. ———  . NQ V/8: 301-3. ———  . NQ V/4: 405-6. 1860f. 1880b. Zoedone.” NQ V/9: 164-5. 1871b. ———  . NQ IV/6: 435. 1870g.” NQ VI/4: 65-6. NQ V/2: 134. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ IV/10: 457. 1870c. NQ V/3: 273-4. ———  . 1875f. ———  . 1882e. NQ IV/7: 486. ———  . 1869e. 1876b. . 1882f. ———  . NQ V/7: 152. 1882c. 1873f. Trout. Etymology of “ghetto. ———  . Kemp. ———  . NQ IV/6: 551. Rink. NQ VI/11: 274. ———  . Tulipants. ———  . Ozokerit. Ingle. NQ IV/8: 76-7. Warlock. 1883a. ———  . Cromlech. Bibliography ———  . Shakespeariana. Skid. 1870d. ———  . Vails. 1876d. 1875h. ———  . ———  . 1863d. ———  . Mistal. 1879b. NQ V/2: 453-4. NQ II/11: 517. ———  . 1874e. Ar-Nuts. ———  . Yepsond. NQ V/2: 235. The Termination “zard. 1874a. NQ IV/5: 378. 1878c. ———  . ———  . 1871g. Donkey. 1874b. 1870b. EA 1: 140. ———  . NQ V/5: 356. NQ IV/7: 486. ———  . 1874l. NQ IV/7: 418.” NQ V/6: 331. Embezzle. Poplin. 1867. 1864. 1873b. NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IV/6: 309. NQ IV/12: 433. 1879c. NQ V/6: 346. ———  . Etymology of macaroni. 1878b. Charwoman. NQ VI/8: 145. ———  . Callis. Hurrah. 1862b. Veronica. ———  . NQ V/11: 250. ———  . Steer. NQ II/10: 438. ———  . ———  ———  . 1877a.” NQ III/4: 171-2. ———  . NQ V/1: 196. Garroons or garrons. Land-Damn. ———  . French Towns in “-ac. ———  . Franion.” NQ V/12: 384. NQ IV/7: 506. 1873a. ———  . The Rook at Chess. ———  . NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IV/10: 301. 1875a. 1881c. NQ VI/5: 334. Char. NQ IV/8: 313-14. Fyemarten. 1883b. NQ IV/12: 391-3. NQ IV/8: 357. 1875c. NQ V/3: 464. 1874d. 1871c. Tanjibs. ———  . Gate. 1872b. NQ IV/4: 468. 1875b. 1873c. Opoponax. Gazette. NQ VI/3: 418. ———  . NQ III/2: 376. Devonshire Words. The Word “janissary. 1870f. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . NQ V/4: 238. Zinc. 1882b. 1884d. NQ IV/6: 121. ———  .” NQ V/4: 93. NQ VI/10: 254. 1882d. 1870a. Origin of Newspapers. Marchpane. 1874g. Minick. 1876f. Paigle. 1875g. Whisky. Ambassador : Embassy. 105 . 1869b. ———  . 1871l.

LiPo 19: 105-7. Gareing : Gare. 1855. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. ———  . MarM 66: 166-7. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. NQ IV/10: 71-2. Etymology of hibiscus. Chavée. ushaw. 1889. 1973. 1995. ———  . Sinologue. 1868b. RLPC 2: 184-98. Temple.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. ———  . DCNQ 11: 97100. ———  . 106 . Chevallier. Chr. 1859. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. ———  . Dead Reckoning. 1932-33.” SR 140: 44. 1872. Mistriss. NQ III/9: 103-4. Hobler. ———  .und mittelindischen Wortkunde. 1914. KZ 46: 25-46. Mackay. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. Chippindall. 1867b. Alexander. Coffee: Its Etymology. Posh. Nuces Etymologicæ. 1981. R. 1886.” NQ I/8: 41415. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. FS Danielsson : 13-42. G.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur alt. ———  . RLPC 5/ : 85-100. Chasles. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. IF 28: 157-88. NQ III/9: 422. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne. 1885e. Chen. 1916. ———  . KZ 47: 175-84. Martagon. Cheskis. ———  . NQ III/7: 360-1. Chope. Childers. 1921. Beiträge zur alt. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. RDM 6/2: 616-66. 1866c. See De Chaville. KZ 40: 423-77. NQ VII/3: 504. “Blagueur” and “blackguard. Christensen. Clarence Griffin. Derivation of pamphlet. Christ. MP 14: 687-8. Pamphlet: Its Etymology. Bibliothecar. Tea-Caddy. RLPC 1: 138-65. 1885c. ———  . 1880. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. SNQ 1/3: 110. 1849.C. ———  . ———  . Zur indischen wortforschung. ———  . Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. 1930. 1904-06. NQ VII/5: 475. Charles Frederick.A. 1971. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. NQ VI/12: 94. RLPC 2: 55-77. 1871. Pearse. The Victorian Underworld. London: Trübner & Co. Virendranath. Alexander. “Blizard” as a Surname. Zu den Namen des Schweines. Chetham. 253-81. IF 28: 153-7. ———  . ———  . Meuses. Child. V. 1890a. 1872a. NQ III/4: 315. NQ XI/9: 456-7. Christen. Zur italischen Wortkunde. Charnock – Christensen ———  . Sublime. R. Mauther. Charpentier. 1890b. NQ IV/12: 379. 1850. 1872b. NQ X/12: 232-3. 1987c. ———  . Linney. 1909-10. NQ I/12: 74. NQ VII/11: 70. NQ VII/4: 412. Joseph I. Review: Raddatz.” EI : 105-13.. “Chanties” or “shanties. ———  . Honoré. ———  . 1990. ———  . 1885b. NQ V/3: 73. Janina. 1887d. NQ II/7: 463. Yuan-yin. 1849. 1887. Philarète. ———  . Druidism. Chris. ———  . W. Origin of the Word superstition. Tout. NQ XII/1: 298. 1909c.H. The Origin of the Word “snob. Chodera. G. Henchman. Glotta 9: 33-69. MLN 12: 95-6. Chaville. New York: Schocken Books. ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1907. Ger 31: 432-7. 1887e. 1918. 1887b. Old French dancier. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/4: 118. ———  . Bosh. Houstoun. 1911c. MO 1: 17-42. 1909a. Abracadabra. 1911a. K etimologii slova “sterliad'. Der Name des Roggens. 1865. ———  . Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique. ———  . ———  . Chesney. Il colore dell’oro. 1893. 1875. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. 1889e. Pynours. ———  . Two Scottish Weather Phrases. MarM 57: 91-2. RLPC 1: 223-6. LSI : 129-56. The Etymology of “anlas. Chowdharay-Best. 1909b. ———  . Zur arischen wortkunde. Arne Emil. Jarl. 1935. 1849. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. 1867a. Cecil. 1914. Druidism. NQ X/12: 111-12. ———  . Nuct’j ¶molg˛. ———  . IF 29: 367-403. 1888. Chinnock. Coffee: Its Etymology. FS Brugmann : 241-56. BB 28-30: 153-66. 1891. 1932. Francesca. 1897. Xerez. ———  . 1868a. NQ IV/7: 439. Zur altindischen etymologie. NQ III/9: 208-9. Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. Review: Anonymous. regretter. NQ VII/10: 453. Catsup : Ketchup. The witch-beam. ———  . ———  . Hobby. 1916-17. W. FS Hesselman : 6-33. Review of: Hildreth. NQ IV/9: 348. ———  . MO 6: 118-60. 1893. Chattock. ———  . A. Review: Gold. 1866a. RLPC 4: 187-204. ———  . 1911b. TJ 11: 217-24. Sleight : Slade. 1889. Calumet. 1906. Chattopàdhyàya.” NQ VII/10: 178. ———  . G. Christen. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. 1916. NQ VII/3: 482. NQ VII/4: 195. G. 1902. 1911. Hotchpot. 1887c. and flass. ANF 46: 63-73. ———  . NQ VI/12: 296. David L. Chart. Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. ———  . Etymologische beiträge. 1912. de. Ross. NQ X/12: 325-6. ———  . 1849.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne. 1853. 1925. NQ VI/12: 306. Griechische Etymologien. 1885d. Parefe. Chiusaroli. Karl. ———  . 1870. Richard. Zur arischen Wortkunde. Chernov. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. 1866b. Kellow. Eshe. 1873. RLPC 44: 52-6. MO 26-7: 91-169. 1980. NQ IX/10: 319. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1972. ———  . Edward J. 1863. 1975. Avestische Etymologien. 1887a.’ NQ VI/11: 293.

Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. JAF 71: 164-5. London: Printed for L. Bibliography ———  . NQ V/10: 45. Academy 44: 322. Trouncer. 1868. Christie. Clayton. Mary E. 1980. 1895. ZDS 26: 119-20. 1964. A. ———  . Dum(b)founded. 1975b. 1876. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. Claypole.D. 1974a. 1859. NQ V/5: 412-13. Marcus. Paul Odell. NQ VI/7: 256. 2004. 1975d. ES 34: 282-92. ———  . Clericus Rusticus. American Slang: “Phoney. ———  . NQ IV/10: 174. Derivations of Names. 1886. 1956a. ———  . In and Out of the Dictionary.G. JEL 21: 24-8. Connexion of the Roman. 1768a. 1768b. 1879. IF 49: 253-66. 1893. John. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. Cleland. Clippingdale. ———  . NQ II/7: 157. Earth to Earth. [published anonymously]. 1836. Clarke. Cloutes. 1875a. 1850.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. 1853. ———  . 1933b. Cline. 1880. 1974c. Clarke. ———  . 1870. 1953. W. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. SP 50: 592-624. 1901. AS 39: 237-9. 1767. 1976. Joseph.” NJ 79: 97-114. ———  . Clark. Clark. SRW May 31: 57. 1918.s. Silo. A. Dally Weltering. The Etymology of “town. Verdigris. ———  . K. Frankfurt am Main: L. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. Paul. NQ XII/4: 198. ———  . NQ VII/3: 151. 1768. J. ———  .” NQ I/8: 385. The Widow-Maker.H. Monthly Meeting.PAAAS 4: 206-25. NQ VIII/4: 130. Andrew. James M. 1875a. “Sween” or “swean. 1906. Transmutation of Liquids. Review: Anonymous. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. Ana. Clement. Finger : Pink. NQ V/3: 30. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. 1914. ———  .H. 1872a. 1854b. NQ IX/8: 19-20. Essay.. ———  . W. Clark. NQ VI: 526. 1934. SRW September 21: 36. Cecil. 1860. 1873. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. Fränk. NQ IV/10: 472. NQ V/3: 394. 1975a. NQ I/9: 232. 1854a. ———  .H. Abracadabra. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. ———  . FS Rasmussen : 109-15. 1974b. On the Primitive Language of Britain. Clay. Colin. Church Pitle. 1874. St. Chouse. ZM 21: 187-98. NQ IV/2: 181. Helmut. Keatinge. 1873. Roger. Goar. ———  . London: W. Clive. Herbert B. 1867. Richard C. Belsnickles and shanghais. 2. NQ XI/9: 437. La-di-da. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. Clancy. Obsolete Phrases. 1895.” NQ 168: 196. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. 1872b. John. Clackson.): 43-4. Christophersen. 1953. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. ———  . to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. 1975c. NQ IV/11: 163. Clarry. 1848. 1958. Bowyer. A Gulliver Dictionary. by Means of the Analitic Method. Bosh. Miller. Classen. Ruth H. 107 .. H. NQ V/2: 478.’ NJ 81: 107-15. R. Clark. AM 246/ December: 60-3. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. Civilis. ER 15: 182-6. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. der Ziege und des Haushuhns. ———  . 1889. ER 20: 48. 1901.D. Minge – a Loanword Study. 1970.W. Brat. 1935. James. de. NQ II/12: 347. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. Verb II/4: 16. Clark.” NQ VII/8: 230. NQ 166: 248. 1931. Clark. ———  . Hastelars. Finger : Pink. ———  . May 10. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary. Clayton. Gingham. 1893. Pamphlet. Christie. NQ X/9: 467. ER 31: 194-212. Phylactery. S. 1861. 1988. SRW July 26: 10.J. 1908. Clarke. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. 1880c.” NQ 165: 304. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Saxon.’ ZM 25: 39-56. 1953. SRW June 28: 57. Davis and C. Clarke. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . 1958. E. 1859. Some Special West African English Words. Ernst. NQ VIII/8: 227. Cleasby. E. SRW January 12: 57. William. Concerning Pattens. Review: Anonymous. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. and Brian D. Tattoo. 1949. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. Archiv 4: 81-120. NQ V/2: 366. Derivation of “topsy turvy.”NQ I/2: 376. NQ I/12: 150. GM 6 (n. Peth. Boast : Bosse. and English Coins. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. The Names of Christmas. 1855. M.J. Cleric. 1875b. 1899. 1878. 1911. 1887.Christian – Cloutes Christian. Richard. Clarke. ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. Ana. ———  . NQ III/11: 443. Quarter. SRW October 18: 6. NQ I/10: 56. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. 1874. Cihac. 1957. 1874. ———  . Leaps and Bounds. A Note from Moore’s Diary. Thomas. Christmann. Chic. ———  . Nugget. 1922. Diddykye. Ciardi. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. NQ IV/11: 41. 1883. 1933a. Church. Meaning of “harissers. NQ VII/1: 292. Karl. ———  . Hyde. NQ 165: 14. Clark. Christy. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 229. AL 1: 140-50. 1956b. Claus. or.” NQ IX/3: 213. Reymers. A. G. SRW May 18: 38.

———  . Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. CoE II/4: 1. 1973g. 1976d. CoE III/3: 3. ———  . English: Lad. Young Bull). 1971d. Indo-European *spy.Bibliography Clyne. 1972l. IF 87: 195-222. Supplement #2. ———  . CoE I/10: 1-4. ANQ 6: 159. Era. ———  . schnook. ———  . 1988. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. ———  . CoE IV/15: 1-7. Cochran. 1979a. CoE I/2: 1-4. 1976b. and Uses of the English Language. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. Wordplay: Origins. ———  . CoE I/3: 3. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. 1984. kerplunk. Tally Ho. ———  . ———  . 108 . O. Origin of smart aleck.). 1977c. Meanings. F. Shyster Revisited. 1972b. NOWELE 11: 91-104. CoE II/11: 1. Shyster Revisited. IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. 1973f.W. 1973k. ———  . Shyster Revisited. ———  . CoE II/11: 3. Cobban. 1976c. 1973h. CoE III/4: 1-3. Coetsem. 1972f. Skedaddle. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. ———  . CoE III/11: 3-5. PK/PG Root in I-E. William. 1974a. 1973b. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies.]. CoE I/1: 2. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. Cohen. ———  . Chaucer’s Fish. Ptui. NQ 158: 68. 1972h. CoE I/3: 1-6. Louisa Trumbull. CoE I/13: 1. ANQ 2: 245-6. GN Root in Indo-European. 1972g. German Wunde ( = wound. Campshot. 1971c. More on hunky-dory. ———  . 1972e. ———  . ———  . 1971f. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). German: Stein. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. Par for the Coarse. ———  . CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42.(= to spit). The Origin of the Name Bawbee. CoE I/8: 1-5. Similarities between Different Language Families. Cobb. 1972c. 1891. NQ 250: 170-2. Franz. Leonard. 1971b. Blowing. 1975a.in kerflop. 1889b. Robertson. CoE II/8: 2-3. Infair. CoE II/12: 3. ———  . CoE VII/12: 1-15. ———  . 1980c. CoE II/10: 3-4. Shyster. Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. [ed. ———  . ———  . filch. 1972j. ———  . 1973i. ———  . ———  . Richard. Skewer). Verb X/4: 8. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. Part 1: Introduction. ———  . etc. NQ IV/1: 208. 1979b. Pidgin English. Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. Clyne – Cohen ———  . 1978b. 1936. 1973d. Alley-Oop. CoE VII/6-7: 1-21.(= Howl). 1973a. CoE II/4: 3. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. 1973c. Origin of ker. 1873. Russian vek (= Age. Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. Elizabeth A. Reflections on Chuvash. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. CoE VI/1: 1-8. ———  . 1972m. Greyhound. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. CoE I/14: 1-8. CoE IX/15: 2-9. 1980a. 1971g. CoE VII/3: 1-16. 1978a. ———  . ———  . CoE I/1: 1-2. CoE V/8: 1-9. English week. 1977d. LK/LG Root. 1972d. ———  . 1975b. KR Root in I-E. English: tell. 1976e. 1971h. 1889a. ———  . 1972a. More on Slang. 1978. ———  . CoE VII/13: 1-21. See Van Coetsem. ———  . English wound ( = injury). etc. ———  . 1931. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. ———  . ———  . CoE I/9: 2-3. English: skedaddle. schmo(e). 1972n. 1977e. CoE V/12-13: 1-8. CoE II/13: 3-4. Derivations. CoE X/3: 14-29. E. ———  . CoE II/4: 1. More on southpaw. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit.F. CoE III/6: 1-5. ———  .. CoE IX/1: 4-12. CoE I/6: 1-3. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. Coates. GL Root in Indo-European. ———  . ———  . CoE I/3: 2. 1930. ———  . 1971a. Verb XXI/3: 12. ———  . Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. 1980b. Review: Edwards. CoE I/12: 1-5. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. CoE VI/8: 1-8. CoE II/7: 3-4. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. ———  . Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. 1972k. Skedaddle Revisited. SNQ 3/9: 7. Century). Gris. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . KP/KB Root in I-E. Mackenzie. injury). Part 5: Analysis. Franz van. 2005. Rely. 1977b. 1972i. 1868. NQ IV/11: 341-2. CoE V/3: 1-5. Proto-Germanic *par. On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Neoph 62: 131-4. ———  . 1977a. 1996. 1982. CoE I/11: 3. English: stone. Cogswell. ———  . Cochrane. Cockayne. Hike. Germanic. ———  . CoE II/6: 3. The Origin of roddon. ———  . CoE II/2: 2-4. ———  . G. Underway. CoE I/1: 2. NQ 171: 101. Cock. Contributions to the Study of Slang. 1974b. ———  .’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. CoE VII/1: 1-11. 1975c. CoE III/12: 1. ———  . CoE VI/13: 1-7. 1973j.(= Bull. Gerald Leonard. ———  . Shyster Revisited. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. CoE III/2: 1-3.(= Spray). ———  . Contributions to the Study of Slang. 1971e. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. 1999. 1978c. Semitic: A Few Similarities. 1976a. etc. ———  . 1973e. 1995. Part 6: Supplement.

Review: Polomé. ———  . 1992d. ———  . Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal.’ GL 21: 262-3. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. ‘a watch’. 1981d. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. English copacetic ‘fine. 1981c. Dad. Origin of Slang ringer. ———  . . ———  . Of Cabbages and Tailors. filch. ———  . ———  .’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. ———  . Don Lee Fred. To blackball ‘exclude from a society. Drat. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. Origin of the Term “shyster. 1988-91. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. 1982b. Gung ho Revisited. Part 1. etc. 1990b.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. More on ker-. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. 1984f. Slang II : 116-17. Etymology and Linguistic Principles. ———  . ———  . 1988d. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. A Few Slang Items. Slang I : 29-63.Cohen ———  . ———  . 1990a. Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. 109 . Part 1. ———  . ———  . Forum Anglicum 12. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Hep/hip Again. humbug. Gussy up ‘dress up. 1984j. 1984h.in dadblamed. 1992b. Baseball and Related Lingo. 1981a. 1984l. ———  . Hooey ‘humbug. Strac Again. Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. 1988e. A Few Slang Items. Shyster Again – An Update. 1984e. ———  . Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Review: Nilsen. Reflections on gadzooks. ———  . 1987d. 1984a. ———  . 1988f. ———  . Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. Reflections on gadzooks. 1987c. More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. CoE XIII/15: 12. ———  . 1983b. Two Items from Rhyming Slang. Verb VIII/1: 8. Then Singular. etc. ———  . 1991b.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. ———  . 1987b. dadblasted. ———  . Cant mort ‘girl. ———  . 1981b. Comments on fink. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack. 1988c. 1984b. 1989e. ———  . ———  . 1984g. Forum Anglicum 14. Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. MO: University of Missouri.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. Studies in Slang. 1985f. Slang I : 125-33. ———  .. Part 2.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. 1984k. ———  . ———  . ———  . ‘aware. Edgar C. Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. 1986a. ———  . 1989f. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. Steinmetz. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. 1984d. 1991-92. ———  . CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. Gunsel.’ CoE XX/1: 11. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. 1989b. Reviews: Nilsen. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. ———  . Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. ———  . Slang skate. Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. as in cheap skate. 1987a. 1989i. 1985c. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair. 1988b. ———  . Rookie. 1986a. Slang II : 145. Jerry in Slang. ———  . ———  . ———  . Gussy up ‘dress up. CoE XVII/3-4: 3. Slang II : 142-4. 1991a. 1985d. etc. ———  . Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. ———  . CoE XIX/3: 1-50. 2 vols. Slang II : 146. ———  . ———  . Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. Slang dig and twig Revisited. 1983a. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. 1990d.” Forum Anglicum 12. Sol. ———  . Don Lee Fred. ———  . 1984c. CoE XX/8: 2-9. 1985e. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. 1984i. CoE XIV/15: 24-5. kerplop. ———  . 1986b. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. Plural First. 1994b. 1989j. Drat. Review: Nilsen. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. 1982a. excellent. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. ———  . Slang II : 85-90. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. CoE XXII/3: 18-19. Don Lee Fred. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. 1988a. 1989g. CoE XIX/4: 16-17. 1986.’ Slang II : 148-9. 1985a. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. ———  . Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. CoE XXI/1: 2. CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6.’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. ———  . Reading Through The World Part 2. Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. ———  . kerflop. woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. 1987e. 1992c. ———  . ———  .’ Slang II : 138-41. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. ———  . 1990c. Rolla. ———  .’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. ———  . Rookie. as in a dead ringer. 1989d. 1989a.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. CoE X/14: 1-4. ———  . 1984.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. CoE XIII/15: 7-8. 1989c. Slang II : 147. ———  . CoE XIX/5: 13-17. 1985b. ———  . ———  . 1983c. Razzle-Dazzle. 1992a. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. 1989h.’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. Slang to rap ‘to converse. ———  .

1886. 1998b. See Supplement 2: Persian. NQ VIII/8: 517. ———  . CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. 2000b. 1898. 1895. 1994c. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. 1999c. 1993h. 1926. 1895a. CoE XXV/5: 1-7. 1998a. Coleman. ———  . 2002. See Also Roberts. 1993a. as in cheap skate. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 32. CoE XXIV/8: 13. NQ VIII/8: 333. ———  . Update on hot dog. Update on hot dog. 1992f. CoE XXII/6: 16-18.e. A Snick-a-snee. 1888q. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. inside dope. and Nathan Süsskind. ———  . Dewsiers. Gerald Leonard.’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. 1899b.” NQ IX/4: 352. 1993f. Slang III : 156-9. ———  . MP 74: 289-304. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. succeed. 1896a.A. ———  . ———  . 1997. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. CoE XXIII/8: 20. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. Busby. BSLP 27: 87-120. hobo. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). ———  . NQ VIII/4: 133. Blizzard. Cole.’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. 1899c. Slang skate. 1977. Cohn. 1979b. Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. 1993g. NQ IX/4: 330. 1895b. CoE XXII/2: 9-19. Tattoo. Randy. ———  . CoE XXI/7: 7-10. 1995b. Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. shmo. ———  .’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. Cohen – Coleman ———  . 1904. Hennig. Slang bozo ‘fellow. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. Supplement #5. 2000a. ———  . et al. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/12: 336. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. More on charley horse. 1972. ———  . Concerning skedaddle. ———  . 1994a. BSLP 49: 16-17. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. Colbeck. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. genteel. ———  . Everard Home. Slang ding-a-ling. 1895c. NQ VIII/6: 172. shnook. 1992e. 1992j. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. 1992g. ———  . 1982. NQ IX/4: 318. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. 1999b. 1993d. 1979a. ———  . Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. Cohen. Etymology of hobo. Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. Gerald Leonard. Cohen. ———  . 1953. Towards the Origin of pizzazz.’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. NQ X/1: 330. ———  . Cohen. ———  . CoE VIII/14: 6-11. 1992i. Rhine. ———  . 1893a. lowdown. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . 1891. ———  . NQ IX/5: 212. 1993e. ———  . More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. 1977. 1894. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link. ———  . ———  . CoE XXIX/1: 14-15.” The Drink. Gazette.Bibliography ———  . GA. CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. Cohen. NQ IX/1: 493. 1994b. 1996a. ———  . 1899a. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. Slang III : 75-99. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. CoE XXII/8: 3-5. ———  . CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. Jan. William. fondle. 110 . ———  .’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. ———  . 1994d. ———  . The Sublime: In Alchemy.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. 1999a. 1995a. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. Slang III : 116-22. 1993. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. 1992. NQ VI/2: 235. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. More on shlemiel. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 442. R. Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. Robert Eden George. fool/buffoon. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. Slang poof ‘effeminate man. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. Orsidue. 1994e. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. 1893b. ———  . yoho. Slang rhubarb. ———  . ———  . Slang III : 125-8. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech. Miles. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. to neck’ May Derive from aught. Cohen. 1993b. “Slang. Lilac. ———  . ———  . ———  . Swabbers. 1880. 1896b. Cole. 1994g. More on American Slang shmuck. Smallage.” When First Used. and Thomas H.. Out in make out ‘to do. 1992h. ———  . Patriot. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. The Origin of “tips. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. OK. Shyster Revisited. Paul S.. CoE VI/15: 1-8. ———  . Derail. ———  . 1993i. jazzbo. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). Hebberman. 1996b. 1981. NQ VIII/8: 38. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. “Punch. ———  . Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. Interjections yo. 1993c. ———  . 1900. 1994f. Popik. NQ VIII/8: 459.’ with a Look at bo. hug.’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. ANQ 10: 117. ———  . male homosexual. NQ VIII/9: 157. Marcel. ———  . ———  .in gazzillion and Related Matters. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss.

s. Collins. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien.” SFI 17: 319-27. 1903a. Papoose. 705-23. Conundrum. FS Willoughby : 52-65. 1905. NQ IX/10: 474. 1969. Snappy. Gunther. 1960. 1931. ———  . Colledge. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail.): 590-608. 1910. Hermann. ———  . 1895. MS 38: 21.W.C. Germanische Wortdeutungen. Björn. Lacy. 1879. West-Country “cob. 1925. MacM 1: 347-53. NQ VIII/3: 388. Comether. Rosario. 1909. 1939. Robert J. Conrady. Josef. Galfrid K. 1902a. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. ———  . On the Change of d to l in Italic. 1958. ———  . PBB 47: 354-5. Collinson. NQ IX/11: 204. Nifty. 1903c.s. 1948. 1980. “Derry” and “down. Orchard. MLR 16: 96-8. SS 8: 1-13. ———  . ———  . Linc. 1875a. IF 2: 157-67.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. ———  . TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. Collier. 1888-94. Connolly. Congreve. 1905. Considine.141-2. 1872. strawberry. Demonology. ———  . FM 2 (n. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. Collison-Morley. William. 1972. Some English and Frisian Equations. 1901. 1941. 1935a. 1902c. Baggin. 1870. Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. 1893. Aliri. NQ IX/9: 383. Undertaker. Collins. APS 3: 193-225. 697-719. 1903b. KZ 97: 267-80. Der Ablaut von got. 1915. Com. ———  . Mortimer. ———  . NQ IX/11: 243. Review: Ipsen. 1859a. Om styrbord och babord. 1927-28. ———  . Eric. 1875b. I più antichi esempi di “razza. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. IF 85: 96-123. Hensleigh. P. Bibliography ———  . 1902e. Conway. 1984. Collitz. ———  . 1875. Contini. ———  . 1902f.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande.” NQ V/5: 293. 392-402. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America.): 596-613. ———  . FS Fokkema : 35-40. Gratten. ———  . Edwin. GM 24: 172. MÆ 27: 111-13. English Etymology. ———  . Collyns. MS 33: 96. FM 6 (n. NQ IX/11: 24. MLR 17: 263-71. NQ X/3: 273. Yeoman. 1860. NQ IX/9: 287. Collin. 1910. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. J. 1754. ———  . Chic. 1857. AS 3: 119-28. Review of: Arnoldson. 1977b. Strawberries. By Jingo. MP 15: 103-7. Two Modern German Etymologies.Coleman – Conway ———  . 1925. 461-2. 1885-86. Leipzig: S. JHS 101: 174-6. ———  . ———  . 1923. NQ II/1: 161. Carrick. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. W. Oswald. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. Leo A. ———  . ———  . GM 245: 109-23. 1952. APS 7: 193-225. NQ 162: 24-5. Hefty. Segimer. NQ VI/8: 131. Linney. Eng. Colville. ———  . 1906-07. Hirzel. Die herkunft der a-deklination. NQ V/4: 127. ———  . 1917-18. Yeoman. W. NQ IX/10: 228. 1877. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love.” NQ II/4: 258. Collinson. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. Logorrhea. Coleridge. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. PMLA 10: 295-305. Robert Seymour. James. ———  . Collett-Sanders. ———  . Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. Conway. Conner. 1922. ———  . 1926. Low German ‘Priel’. Collyns. ———  . NQ X/11: 417. ———  . 1937. 1922. Selvage. ———  . Frances Mortimer. NQ II/12: 336. 1981. Jeer. MNQ 6: 18-19. Cruelty. August. MS 32: 76-9. GM 241: 57-75. ———  . Coluccia. 1883. Connolly. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. Torild Washington. Natty. Comestor Oxoniensis. NQ XI/1: 222. Collitz. 1959. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1859a. Mystic Trees and Flowers. 1875c. MLN 37: 215-17. NQ IX/7: 292. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. 1921. 1938. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . speiwan. Carl Sven Reinhold. ———  . Moncure Daniel. 1856. “Slough”: Its Etymology. Herbert. ———  . 1928-29. J. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. Some Notes on English Etymology. “Oss”: Its Etymology. Galore. Word 4: 128. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. 1875. Review of: Szemerényi. 1902b. ———  .” NQ XI/1: 394. NQ V/4: 253. Review: Weisweiler. 1902d. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. Language Monographs 8. 1859b. Studier i nordisk grammatik.” NQ V/3: 305. The Prefix “dan. Frieze. 1931-32. 1903d. ———  . Collinder. 221-2. Gianfranco. 274-9. Review of: Wedgwood. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. 1944. 1861. 111 . “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. By Rote. Klara Hechtenberg. Asparagus. BB 29: 81-114. OS : 177-201. ———  . William Edward. NQ IX/10: 204. 1876. MS 35: 152-3. NQ V/4: 375. 1859c. 1893. JEGP 6: 253-306.’ MLR 32: 355-7.” NQ II/7: 135. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. ———  . NQ V/3: 470-1. A Randan. 1932. ———  .

Cue.H. 1990. 1905. AJP 1: 61-4. ———  . Neoph 6: 161-9. Tuch. Ling 2: 19-40. NQ I/5: 331. 1982. Corin. Charles Talbut. Henry.” MNQ 1: 26. Julius. Albert Stanburrough. Harri.’ UAJ 60: 53-9. 1988. NQ VIII/1: 85. Etyma. Tripos. 1965. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. A Few Curious Derivatives. Cotton. 1978. More = Root. Cordeaux. and Lexicography. 1891. ———  . Gard en gaarde. Cornish. NQ VI/7: 254-5. 1.” “clock. Derivation of news. 1885b. BT/RB 10: 69-85. Cook. 1921. Cornwallis. SlR 8: 227-37. ———  . 1991. 1874. Niel. Hendrik Karel Jan. 1970. 1957. 1964. Joan. 1868. Wurzel *dA. Thompson. Julius. Cosens. Bologna: Zanichelli. NQ I/10: 222. Corson. The Word weasand. 1897. 1852. 1890. ———  .” ———  “coble. Hogshead. elk en dagelijks.” ANQ 7: 118. 1869. ———  . ———  . Academy 67: 188. ———  . Alexander. Cortelazzo. De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w. 1931. NQ VII/3: 186. Carlo. ———  . ———  . Cooke. 1883. Burchfield. 1854. Round Robin. Ling 5: 21-46. NQ I/3: 409. 1878. 1879. ———  . “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. 1956b. wiel. “Mallecho” or “malicho. Ditty. 1853. Zupitza. Notes and Queries. Zur Geschichte der idg. TNTL 13: 19-21. ZFf 2: 393-410. 1993. TB 2: 259-77. “progenies”. Cowan. NQ VI/5: 297. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. Review of: Onions. 1868a. ———  . NQ I/4: 93. Ath 1: 222. Vaudeville. Cowan. . 1893. ———  . Manlio. Ned. The Derivation of “jute. J.G. Text. 1976. Comfrey.R. Bolton. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. Coogan. 1984.B. “proles”. Bern: A. 1956. Sprache 3: 135-49. TNTL 8: 243-7. Zupitza.”Academy 37: 390.M. SNQ 1/11: 64. “schiatta”. Etyma balto-slavica 1. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Etyma. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. 1954b. HS 103: 269-71. Peter. TLb 2: 66-72. Manlio. 1880e. James. Ath 1: 560. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. Cory. . Francke. 1880a. 1887. Coventry Gardner. 1974. ES 69: 113-16. JEGP 66: 282-6. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. * LP. 1955. Robert B. 1880. LB 18: 72-85. John. ———  . MarM 70: 447. 1871. ZAAV 4: 291-302. 1980. 1851. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. Costello. Gérard. Leo. Conway – Cowan Corkscrew. Cotgrave. Peter Jacob. “stirps”. Cooper. Coolidge. Cosijn. “gens”. ———  .” BN 16: 38-40. 1852. Sydney. 1882. 1956c. MR 5: 281-8. Couper. Cooke. Adolphe Leon. Cotton. W.). Çop. Bojan. W. ZAAV 3: 172-94. Ancora su “ghetto. Corney. ———  .A. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. Notes de sémantique. C. 1953. 1967. Glotta 70: 31-4. John Evert. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. Etyma. ———  . zerschneiden. 112 . The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. 1901. 1880b. ———  . NQ II/3: 318. Walter William. NQ I/7: 188. “sanguis” e “sangue”. Johan. ———  . 1888. TLb 5: 64-8. 1956a. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. Review of: Skeat. W. Basil. “genologia”. 2. 1881. SNQ 2/6: 127. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. 1954a. LMPLS 3: 521-6. Dennis. Vol. “Stoat.Bibliography Conway. Clifford. Pluksel. Etymologische Brocken. NQ I/2: 242-3. Corthals. 1850.” Academy 17: 48. 1985. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. D-H. Cordes.H.W. 1967. 1956. 1868b. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. 1904. NJ 93: 180-4. 1966. ———  . The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. 1886a. and Paolo Zolli. 1933. ———  . 1989. James S. 1851a. 1865. Courier. AJP 1: 203-6. zerreissen. “propago”. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Joseph. Review of: Härd. Cooper. Ath 1: 180. ———  . Cottle. 1857. NQ VIII/3: 417. ———  . Gooseberry Fool. (ed. 1958. 1884a. Pile. Cortelazzo. “To Be an Abecedarian. Cordley. BASOR 216: 61-3. 1889. ———  . Coppée. NQ III/7: 317. MarM 71: 335. “semen” e “sema”). ———  . Über den Ursprung von mhd. ———  . Review: Spitzer.” JAOS 110: 322. “origo”. 1892. Review: Baron. 1992. Lierne. 1988.‘teilen. Palatine 68.” its Derivation. Tick. Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. ———  . An Old Song. Notules philologiques. Cordié. Michael David. 1883. NQ I/5: 178. Vol. Academy 36: 89. New York: Random House. Belfry. Viking. Shakespeare’s Dogs. with G. Ling 2: 49-53. Friedrich. TNTL 76: 129-31. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. T. Exchequer. 1926. Cotter. F. Alphabets and Elements. GM 290: 159-67. Etyma (3). W. The Etymology of golf. Humbug. NQ I/3: 461. 1851b.W. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. Reviews: Kluge. 1894. Corominas. Review: Meier. Cooper. AJP 2: 545-50. Ling 1: 28-32. ———  . Review of: Englische Studien. Curfew. 1852. ———  .S. Bigot. Gerhard. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS.

Limberham. 1853e. ———  . Craigie. Crichton. On the Word glamour.J. NQ 201: 172. Croker. Psychology as an English Word. Prince Étienne de. 1903.F. John. 1882. NQ V/1: 452. Crombie.J. ———  . FIG 6 : 51-3. Cookie. Match Coats. 113 . William Alexander. 1872a. 1872b. NQ IV/11: 388. 1925. Hogmanay. Craigie. S. ———  . 1905b. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1905f. NQ I/7: 392-3. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). 1874. 1881. JP 6: 85-7. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1857. E. 1935. 1889-90a. Nicholas E. Crowley.Cowan – Crowther ———  . Humbug. NQ V/3: 316. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1874. Cowell. MAH 16: 112. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ IV/12: 198. NQ IV/11: 227-8. MNQ 8: 28. John W. 1854. Cunliff. Rather. Ballyragging. ZDP 12: 352. Review: Anonymous. Town. MAH 6: 382-3. Review: Malone. 1853c. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . Crafts. Crowdown. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. The Word “worsted.’ AS 24: 115-19. Cranefield. “Bane” and “bale. Warren.” NQ I/8: 5512. Fetisch. ———  . NQ III/2: 277-8. 1873a. ———  . Wilhelm. Credland. 1905a. 1917. Review: Battersby. Derivation of brat and bogey. 1898. Boss. NQ IV/7: 459. “Whig” and “Tory. Cob and connors. December 3] Report: Anonymous. 1853a. Old English undern and its Compounds. Edward Byles. 1875. Lionel. R-Words for the NED. ———  . A-Baggage. Pronunciation of “humble. Crooke. November 3] Report: Anonymous. The Etymology of awl. IncL 3: 29-40. 1881. ———  . Barbara. ———  . GM 278: 599-617. [paper given before The Philological Society. Bibliography 1936. 1940a. 1915. NQ I/7: 298. Thomas. NQ I/8: 447-8.’ ‘æx. 1883-84. Dumbles or bumbles. Coninger. NQ V/2: 517-18. 1966. MNQ 8: 32-3. 1872. 1976-77. NQ VI/7: 157. H. 1985. November 6] Report: Anonymous. WA 1: 141-2. Fabrics Named from Places. The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. ———  . 1883.” NQ I/4: 164. NQ IX/6: 215-16. George Herbert. Joseph. 1908j. Crouy. Crofton. James Duguid. NQ IV/10: 117. Crowther. Cowgill. 1874. W. 1881. ———  . Cross. NQ I/12: 374. ———  . Charles. NQ VI/3: 90. Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. ———  . Eva. Vol. 1876. ANQ 5: 263. 1890. Crawford. Coward. John. 2. 1974. 1873. Hogmany. Kemp. Jr. 1900.S. 1874h. Quiz. 1959. Review of: Krapp. 1871. NQ IV/5: 316. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Verb II/2: 9. Cromie. ———  .” NQ II/3: 397.’ AS 10: 233. 1853g. ANQ 4: 116-17. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. 1873b. 1853b. 1948.K. LB 63: 215-60. SL 13: 1-28. ———  . ———  .’ Sprache 24: 25-44. NQ IV/9: 410. 1940. ———  . 1851. NQ I/9: 42. November 6] Report: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous. 1873d. Craig. Crackles. H. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. 1889-90b. Cresswell. FS Hoffmann : 13-28. ———  . 1865. J. Gustav. Tyke. ———  . “Handicap” and “heat. ———  . NQ IV/2: 78. LB 51: 150-5. Paul F. George Philip (ed. Ditty. Ger 17: 99-100. and James Root Hulbert. “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. 1983. NQ V/6: 31-2. Songering. Worterklärungen. 1980. 1927. Picaroon. Crossing. 1937. 1881. De herkomst van ned. FJ 1937 : 35-7. NQ I/7: 321. William Alexander. Dude. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. ———  . 1903d. 1862. 1985. O.T. William. 1870. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Crossley. 1. English and Frisian. The Celtic Element in English. Crowther. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cornelius Joseph. Crecelius. ———  . Fras. konijn. ———  . 1855a. and the Nom. ———  . Cowling. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. LL 3/8: 53-5. 1868. ———  . 1874f. Horkey. ———  . ———  . Part 9. MNQ 5: 291. Coyne. ———  . R-Words for the NED. 1975. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles.). Blink versus Wink. Fefnicute. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye. ———  . Thomas L. 1949. Creswell. [paper given before The Philological Society. Crowell. Isaac. Clam. Gipsies : Tinklers. 1908. 1876. Hotchpot. ———  . C.” NQ I/11: 491. NQ VI/6: 292. Cox.” YNQ 1: 65. Franco. Agam. 1873c. J. 1962. &c. ———  . Arthur G. 1937. ———  . Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. 1956. MP 24: 364-5. NQ III/7: 166. ———  . ———  . Beaken 10: 97-107. 1874. 1853f. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. “Want” as a Name for the Mole.. NQ I/7: 368. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. F. 1904. Tike. Crevatin. Flinty-Gold region. NQ V/1: 356. 1895. Meals. Crescent.-Acc. Scavage. 1855b. NQ IX/1: 384. ———  . 1853d. NQ IV/11: 160-1. 1886. NQ I/8: 422. Silo. MarM 71: 227. 1978. NQ IV/11: 81. Heel-Taps. On R-Words for the NED. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Crosby. Survival of Old English ‘eax.

1883. Havelock. Albert Louis Marie.S. The Pronunciation of Latin. Galore. b≠ssa). 1863b. Cumming. 1866b. Namby-Pamby. Barrington. 1891. NQ VIII/11: 374. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). 1909-10. 1852. “To rule the roast. ———  . ñom. baq›j. Teetotal. 1893. KZ 6: 238.s. The Black-Guard. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’. 1886. J. 1860. 1950. Dean : Dene. Émile. 5th ed.P. Cust. D. 1872. 1962. 1901. 1894. NQ X/4: 7. NQ VI/3: 298. 114 . 1897a. Leipzig: B.B. London: J. 1892. 1866c. Cunningham.F. 1935. 1857. Juan M. Part 2. NQ I/6: 513. FS Novotný : 111-15. MSLP 4: 422-31. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. 1852. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. NQ II/7: 89. MSLP 7: 286-95. W. 1860. ———  . 1853. Pidgin or Pigeon English. D. ———  . ———  .D. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 372. Principles of Greek Etymology. ———  . Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. Leipzig: B. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques.A. 1865. D. NQ I/10: 153. A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. G. Bally. ———  .P. “Drum”: An Evening Party. NQ VIII/11: 384-5.” NQ VIII/6: 74. NQ VI/3: 354. Solidarity. D. ———  . ———  . ———  .F. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. NQ V/1: 253. ———  . Soy.P. 1881. NQ III/9: 359-60. D. hom. 1874. NQ VII/3: 436. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. ALL 11: 583-4. D. ———  . or Whapple-Way. FS Navarre : 105-7.B. Review of: Brachet. 1863-72.C. Binishes. NQ II/10: 299. 1879.): 23343. RC 2: 126-9. 1907. Murray. Stir. ———  . 1854. ———  . ———  . Antiquary 8 D. 1915. Robert N.W. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). Brown Study. Cuny. 1881. Faigne. NQ V/1: 492. Ath 1: 739. Mas: Lammas. Wapple. ———  . ———  . 1906. Friedrich Wilhelm August.E. 1906. NQ X/5: 90-1. 1910. 1934. Crump. NQ IV/7: 544.P. FM 6 (n.A. 1860.”? WS 26: 7. The “road.M. John T.F. Brest-Summer. 1905. Teubner.R. 1852. D. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. RÉA 12: 10-15. 1900. NQ V/11: 197-8. Jan Kees.B. Cubbin. 1875. 1900. 1898. NQ VIII/11: 379. Kipper. 1895. 1894. Henry. 1938. Moke. ———  .W. 1895. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. 1854. 1886. Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . Blazer. 1856. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. NQ X/5: 111.I. D’Arbois de Jubainville. NQ V/4: 253.” TLS September 6: 604. 1872. To dodge. RPh 4: 97-133. KZ 1: 2536. NQ III/11: 107. 1873-75. 1889. 1849-50. 1934.S. MSLP 2: 70-2. Origin of “G. RC 16: 255. NQ I/9: 161. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. ———  . D. Pun. Linguistique et préhistoire. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens.G. hom. Review: Hovelacque. 1854b.A. ———  . William M. ———  . 1887. NQ III/7: 170. 1867. ANQ 6: 159. 1874. D’Almeida. Malahack. Pur-Blind. NQ III/9: 333. bûnqoj. ———  .” NQ IX/2: 256-7. Popinjay : Papagei. NQ III/7: 306. NQ IV/10: 521-2. Review: Meyer. D. D.S. FS Brugmann : 21-6. 1875. ———  . Starboard and Larboard.G. NQ VIII/4: 374. NQ IX/4: 526. Gr. 1917. Cross and Pile. 1898. Mantel-Piece. 1865. ———  . ———  . FS Glotz : 265-75.T. 1899. To Wallop. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. cf.N. ———  . D. Cunningham. Ginnel. Fagne. 1854. Jackey-Legs Knife.” NQ VI/3: 170-1. NQ III/7: 306. Crwym. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. Les groupes kt. NQ I/1: 352. Elementum. IF 84: 226-36. Orrery. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. An Orf. Infair. F. latin ìlex. tokh. NQ III/9: 269. See De la Cruz. Juan M. Boss. SLM 20: 624-7. Otto. 1871a. ———  .v. ———  . ANQ 3: 309. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. Cserép.G. de la. Currier. LD 119/20: 29. D. ———  . E. NQ I/9: 232. D. Review of: Schrader. 1865. ———  . NQ III/12: 482. 1897d. 1932. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. Barapicklet.F. Hittite lAman “nom”. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. ———  .S. Aizen. 1935.V. Custos. ———  . FS Trombetti : 1-23. 1897b. Buttermilk. NQ I/8: 346. D.R. ———  . 1871b.’ RC 28: 130-1. NQ IV/7: 526. D. 1897.Bibliography Croy. Elephant : Alabaster. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. D. ———  . Vermischte etymologien. b≈ssa (dor. 1867. NQ VIII/12: 232.O. Peter. ———  . D. Devonshire Dialect.S. NQ I/9: 15. Auguste. LD 117/13: 3. 1854a. Littré. W. Teubner. 2nd ed. NQ II/9: 47. Georg. József. pt (cq. 1867.G. Curtius. Curiosus. Forty Days’ Periodicity. Cywrm. 1881. Amos N. 1897c. Furry-day. and Adolf Engler. NQ I/5: 448. 1937. Sarsaparilla. Fange. 1873. Çupr. NQ IX/5: 214.H. Cruz. Karel. ———  . Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. D. 1881. NQ XI/12: 509. Review of: Mullach. D D. Leo. 1979. 1866. Curry. 1866a. Review: Wharton.. FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17. Jackey-Legs Knife. NQ IX/2: 95. Nation 73: 245. Abel.M. Arsé versé. 1859. Hurgin.

-svenskt flade. Pecco Ergo Sum. Etymology of toodle-oo. 1909. RJ 4: 137-48. Jitter and Jam. Urban Tigner Jr. JP 6: 257-62. C. 1983. 1897. Derivation of alcohol. Zu mnd. Daniels.s. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. J. Grass Widow Again. P. 1957. 1880. Runömålets f=an. Migliorini. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Richard. 1935. Dahlstedt. The Grammar.’ SN 16: 270-6.P. The Word yeoman. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. and O Ke. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). Danell. Vol. 1864. Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug. Henri. Review: Logeman. Anana = Pineapple. 1958b. Danka. Iranica (troisième série). ———  . ———  . Fox and Wolf. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. FrMod 15: 97-8. Daniel. ES 81: 368-83. Vikingen—roddaren. 1969. See Supplement 2: Indian. Review: Logeman.). Medio inglese false.NQ III/4: 166. David. København: Gyldendal. Dalton. Review: Anonymous. Davidson. 1976.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. “Brunnen. 1966. Review: De Tollenaere. 1978. 1947. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. 1865b. German.K. København: Gyldendal. Bibliography ———  . Mason and Dixon’s Line. Ingerid. Ordbog over det danske sprog. NTS 13: 357-62. John S. ———  . Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. 1881b. London: National Society’s Depository.. Arnold. Dahlerup. 1881. O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. and Derivation of the English Language. 1971. S. NQ III/8: 518.” etc. Henri. Daggatt. Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. Dalcher. *mazdo-. 1865a. Darbishire. WS 42: 6-7. Caroline H. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. 1983.. KVNS 29: 19. 1947. 1982. James. København: Gyldendal. 21. ———  . FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8.’ BAW : 7-36. Paraffin. Frauenfeld: Huber. NYT Nov 10: 47. ———  . NQ III/8: 530. Maila. O. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. 1352 bis 1528. Darmsteter. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft.O. 1970. “The Bakavalghita. Georges. Henri. 8. Persian Words in English. IncL 1: 83-8. La danse macabre. Reviews: Holmes. Re gink. A. The Word being. Toadying.A. Dahlmann. Etim 1968 : 220-2. 1934. MSLP 5: 67-80. Review: Greule. Darms. 1985. Dahlberg. Daa. Dauzat. 1863a. 1915. James. 1892. 1876. Dalby.A. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. 1922. sliren. Gideon. ———  . ———  . Paris: Larousse. Vol. Vol. Society for Pure English 41. 1940. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. TPS 32: 31-55. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. 1986. Nation 56: 253-4. Daube.. 1926.K. Daggfeldt. Review: Senn.R. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Dasgupta. 1974. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. Review: Meillet. Sticklebacks..” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. Antoine. M. David. History. Through-Stone. A. Damköhler. Dalen. Jazz.). Beiheft 9 (n. 1940. ZDU 13: 56-61. Lewis Kr. 1927a. NQ IX/2: 236-7. 1938. 1908. ———  . Albert. Davenport. 115 . 1938. Daryush. MNQ 3: 155. ———  . K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Dall. Alfred. 1893. 1884. 1943. 1858. ———  . København: Gyldendal. NQ 169: 339. 1946. Evan. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. 1999. The Devil’s Spout. 1930. ———  .O. Bertil. 1915a. Dadashev. “Langnappe”: U. Word. Dallas. with Some Notes on Indian English. 1894a. Albrecht. and Ralph Haven Wolfe. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. Etim 1975 : 141-7. NTS 9: 219-30. 1997. Edgar F. Felicien. 1934a. NQ XII/11: 374-5. HM 2: 37-42. Kitzinger.T. 1934. Ed. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. 1929. and Nils Århammar. NQ III/6: 56. 1945. ———  . Schwäher und Schwager. Review: Anonymous. NQ VI/9: 448. 1978. 2000. 1884. D’Areu-Albano. D’Aronco. 2002. München: R. Ignacy Ryszard. ———  . 1899. 1863b. ZDU 23: 795. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. William. Probal. Herbert Dubinfield. 1856. NM 100: 143-54. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration. Vol. Bruno. Hahn und Huhn. FS Elert : 27-50. Dal. 1898. NQ III/4: 363. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Verner (ed. 1910.S. 1977. Peter. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. ANQ 17: 60-1. Review: Logeman. John. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. ———  . Nation 64: 179. finl. MSS 35: 7-32. NYT Jan 8: 31. 1943. Review: Anonymous. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. Darlington. A. Dance. VDT August 5: 5. 11. 1933. SIL 1: 37-42. ———  . T. ———  . ———  . -uh. Karl-Hampus. 1971. Davidson. R. TCPS : 189-91. father und deutsch vater. 14. Wrachmeier.

Robert. Giacomo. ———  . ZCP 45: 90-5. ———  . NQ II/11: 189. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. Étymologies françaises. Garry W. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. Tooker. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. Palingman. Word 32: 99-108. NQ II/7: 18. G. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. Schoolverzum. Davis. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. Davies. NQ II/6: 468. 1851-52a. ANT 3: 400-1. Quives.” LiB : 14-22. ———  .D. 1953. ———  . 1880b. TM 3: 83-128. L. NQ IV/9: 101. NQ 212: 279-80. 1992. ———  . NQ IX/7: 10. New York: Bookman Associates. 1913-14. ———  . 1835. Review: Haugen. ———  . 1870.J. De Gorog. ———  . Hugh. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. Child’s Ballad Book. 1959. ———  . Knapsack. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. De la Cruz. 1882. De Jeanville. CEHL 2 : 211-23. DrBl 2: 13-15. 1950. De Bont. and Etymology. 1840a. Kettze und Ballingere. ———  . 1949. De Lagarde. 1957. Quavivers.): 141-2. 1868. AJP 4: 219-22. Patrizia. T. betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. 1883. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. William Stanley. ———  . ———  . 1840b. 1983. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. De Chaville.’ MLR 47: 152-5. GerL 2 : 1-20. TM 1: 41-64. Thomas. 1952. Review of: Ramson. 1945. NQ VI/8: 197. Tg 2: 69-71. 1981. Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. Schabouelik. Davis. Hotel. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . De Backer. ———  . 1977. TPS : 59-68. Davis. NQ VI/6: 231-2. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. NQ III/7: 45. 1889. 1869. 1870. ———  . 1938. 1883. Juliette. Prof. Juan M. De Kerlosquet. 1897. Gemengde opmerkingen. 1878. 1955. TLb 2: 300-14. ———  . NQ V/9: 348. C. 1999. TM 3: 444. IF 77: 73-96. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. De la Pryme. 1865. ———  . KVNS 3: 46. Norman. 1958. 1851. 1953. De Ford. ———  . On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. Pocket-Handkerchief. TLb 4: 12-20. 1840c. NQ I/3: 357. 1885. Lewis O. GGA : 289-312. TNTL 71: 124-8. The “road. See Almeida. Mr. AS 3: 477. Étymologies françaises. 1901. Phillip. 1878.” Ath 2: 419. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. 1904. 1873. 1905. ———  . Review of: Lumbroso. Blue-Vinid Cheese. António Rodrigues de. ———  . ———  . Volume II: Supplement 3. AJP 5: 466-78. BSLP 18: 13-16. Darnell. ———  . Een “duister” woord. DrBl 1: 47-53. António Rodrigues. H. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3.Bibliography Davidson. 1880a. De Blacam. 1858. 1887. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. John. 1886. Paul. IF 96: 118-35. 1895. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. Davis. ———  . ———  . TNTL 75: 218-29. NQ X/2: 307. G. HES: kat en paard (resp. Hyacinthe. ———  . 1883. De Almeida. Growling = Slow. 1851-52b. maCl. 1988. 1966. 1991. De Caluwé-Dor. NQ IV/3: 551. Academy 33: 293. 1861. Davies. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. RLPC 4: 338-400. ———  . Davies on the Celtic Languages.P. 1901. ANT 3: 399-400. 1880. Review: Anonymous. NQ VI/7: 214-15. 1900. 1860. Davis. Gehoes. 1872. Dawson. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. NQ VI/9: 354. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. Ralph Paul. FS Rauch : 147-54. veulen). Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. A. 1941.s. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). The Etymology of nasty. Barberia. 1976. ———  . De beteekenis van roekeloos. B. ———  . Tennis. NQ VI/2: 259. N. 1871. De Bernardo Stempel. bagms. AS 13: 93-6. 1888. Croquet. FS Miller : 311-13. TLb 1: 299-312. De Beer. TT 7: 25-6. 1969. ———  . Academy 17: 289. 1934. W. 1884. Stapelgek. A. ANQ 1: 79-80. De Charencey. 1928. ———  . ———  . Dzafar. ———  . 1859. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. M. Davus. ———  . The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. De Aula. Davies. 1882. 1886b. 1972. Foin : Foinster. The Etymology of “crease. Harold. 1854. ———  . Shimmozzel. Borrowing and Integration. John. TM 3: 439-42. 1884. Pew : Domdaniel. A. Taco H. Herefordshire Queries. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. Einar. Ath 2: 851. De Ford. and auhns. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 116 . The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. De Jager. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. Mirza. AS 51: 276-8. NQ 188: 108. Academy 28: 155. ES 50: 80-2. Word Formation. Davis. Davy. Miriam Allen. RES 4 (n. JA V/10: 361-2. ———  .” TLS August 30: 589. ———  . 1967. De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group.

Charles.” TT 6: 189-90. TNTL 106: 249-61. 1957. 1853. Otto.’ TNTL 97: 104-11. The Etymology of English shower. KZ 96: 141-5. ———  . ———  . Felicien. Wasserpfütze. Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. MSLP 3: 299-301. NQ III/4: 51-2. MSLP 7: 73-7. ———  . À propos des mots coque et hanon. 1889a. Review of: Maine. Leipzig: B. ———  . 1863c. Review of: Van Veen. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. Bibliography De Smet. Algebra. 1980. 1991. Coward. 1922. December 17] Report: Anonymous. ———  . TNTL 106: 207-16. 1892e. 1912.A. TNTL 85: 212-47. Horrocks. got. 1884c. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1863a. 1892b. Wie verhält sich fr. NQ III/6: 251. Alexander. 1863a. ———  . NQ II/5: 245. suns. Sprache 26: 133-44. with Nicoline van der Sijs. ———  . ———  . 1892f. 1875. ———  . Ath 2: 253. (ver)bleisteren. Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. 1891. 1990b. ———  . Jan. 1952-54. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. 1954b. ———  . NQ III/3: 177-8. P. (ver) blaaisteren. een vergelijkende studie. Jan. vlint ‘keisteen. Jóhannesson. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. Honoré. Andries Dirk. De Lessert. ———  . Review of: De Vries. MSLP 7: 88-9. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. May 23] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1875. De Peña. 1889c. ———  . NQ II/10: 265. Nochmals ahd. ———  . Negro New Testament. ———  .G. Paul. ———  . ae. Nustßzw. Review: Fick. 1868. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . 1997. ———  . On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. 1958b. 1989. De Tollenaere. 1953. The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. Charles. 1863b. Venzen en krenzen. 1862. 1977. Antonius Angelus. Bouk’loj. Reconsidering Dutch rups. 1892d. 1889b. NQ III/2: 319. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. murgi. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. NQ VI/7: 157. Rum. De etymologie van varken. 1954-55. zeel. 1922. 1996. 1954-56. Review of: Weijnen. Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. Vieux haut-allemand murg. ———  .’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. ———  . 1889d. NQ I/7: 561. LB 47: 58-61. ———  . ———  . FS Kruyskamp : 221-9.. Museum 59: 65-7. Alexander. WW 5: 69-79. De Mareville. ———  . MSLP 6: 161-2. 1858. 1986a. Grec. Museum 52: 46-8. ———  . ———  . Felicien. See Meier. Review of: Dahlerup. 1892c. NQ II/10: 248-9. Ballyragging. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. 1940. 1969. ———  . Armenica IX. Verner (ed. Random. MSLP 5: 449-50. ———  .). Michiel. 1860b. Hyocyamus. Henry. De Laveleye. ———  . See Also De Vries. Émile. TT 48: 191-7. ———  . Blankets. TT 54: 171-82. 1947. Frukt’j. Gilbert.’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. MSLP 6: 75-6. TNTL 109: 397-9. 1970. Claret. Review of: Jespersen. 1884b. ———  . pluisteren (II). Lig›j. ———  .’ MSLP 7: 93. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. De Morgan. 1883. NQ III/6: 138. Review of: Jóhannesson. August. Ath 1: 254. MSLP 6: 358. Etymologica: zakken (intrans. De Saussure. 2000. 1981a. 1990a. ———  . ———  . Teubner. Okruoeij. et al. De Schutter. 1864a. De Vaan. BT/RB 1: 731-8. MSLP 7: 77-9. ———  . and Gertrud de Peña. Harri. TNTL 67: 103-37. Hanne-Bane. NOWELE 41: 45-58. TNTL 86: 1-31. De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. Mnl. TT 49: 207-11. fluisteren (II). An Old Song. ———  .” TNTL 68: 303-12. 117 . 1943. TNTL 75: 156. ———  . (Ver)bluisteren. sôna. MSLP 5: 418. ———  . 2002a. German Raupe ‘caterpillar.). TNTL 105: 224-42. ———  . Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. sân(o). 1887. Review of: Kylstra. Jacob’s Staff. 1880a. 1954a. Van zee-. 1993b. MSLP 6: 76-7. Sprache 41: 39-49. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). ———  . 1957-58b. 1983. 1951. Museum 63: 58-61. 1864b. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . and Felicien De Tollenaere.” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. 1885-88. NQ III/3: 235-6. 1888-92. 1996. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. Gertrud. fit ‘Pfuhl. 1958a. Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle.F. 1879. ———  . ———  . Georges. Zinc.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. ———  . Gotique wilwan. NQ III/4: 183. Winfred Philipp. 1878. 1863b. ———  . ———  . 1992. ———  . WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. De Reul. ZFSL 63: 445-54. 1860a. 2002b. ———  . ———  . and Kurt Baldinger. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. A. 1950. ’Hnàa. Alexander. gluisteren. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. ———  . 1999. 1981b. 1951. VMKV ATL : 41-59. Academy 7: 233-4. Review of: Lehmann. MSLP 7: 88. NQ III/4: 113-15. 1993a.en zaalhonden. MSLP 7: 77. 1989. KZ 95: 309-10. Ferdinand. 1996. ———  . 1869. 1884a. 1892a. Sextant. De Tollenaere. Varken “stoffer. SUdo. OMF : 494-503.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie.

Ásgeir Blöndal. ABÄG 58: 283-6. ———  . TB 2: 62-104. 1954. 1959b. 1-4. 1966. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1914. Edgar C. 1956a. Leiden: E. 1959. 1962. Tg 1: 247-82. FS Sahlgren : 93-104. 1870. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. G. Karl Horst. The gerrymander. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Debrabandere. ———  . Leiden: E. TNTL 41: 189-206. ———  . 1944b. ———  . 1873b. 1959. TNTL 44: 192-206. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs.J. Americanisms. Vittore. Woordafleidingen. TNTL 42: 25-7. Fsc. De Vries. TT 51: 93-7. Reviews: De Tollenaere. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. LB 46: 5-39. F. 1958b. 1958.. De Willoway. Dean. Brill. See Philippa. knAnlaut. Review: Schmidt. Charles Talbut. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1961. Wolf-Rottkay. TNTL 43: 105-22. ———  . ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. The gerrymander. 1873c. Review: Anonymous. 1872. TNTL 40: 89-111. Leiden: E.J. 1924b. Fscs. Rolf Hendrik Jr. and A. ———  . 1959a.J. . IF 62: 136-50.Ia. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. ———  . Fscs. Fsc. ———  . Matthias. 2003. Sandra. NEHGR 27: 421. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. 8. Margaret. 1915. 1-2. De Vries. Review: Schröder. Brill. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1877. Nuver (-ver < -wer). ———  . 1957-58b. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1. Vittore. 3-4. 1922. NC 6: 461-9. Persijn. FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Review: Gutenbrunner. ———  . Review: Pisani. 1958a.emphaticum im Germanischen. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. 1957b. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. Carolina Michaellis de. Maximilian Schele. GM 69: 850. 1892. 1924a. Leiden: E. Dean-Smith.J. 1-7. De Vries. 1992. Magnússon. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. TLb 2: 262-92. 1879. ———  .J. ———  . TNTL 34: 1-22. NEHGR 46: 374-83. Leiden: E. Wolfgang. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. 5. The English of the New World. Marlies. hn-. Debrunner. 1961. The gerrymander. Shaikevich.en westgermaans. Frans. Leiden: E. 1923.. 1957-59.J. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. with G. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. Vokalvariation im Germanischen. 1913. 1966b. 1958. Brill. 1861. Neoph 50: 474-5. 1966. Woordverklaringen. 1958-59. Jan. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1960. Vittore. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Albert. Woordverklaring 3. 1985-86. De Vries. Review of: Boisacq. 1983. Schröder. ———  . De Vries. Jan. 1963. 1957c. TNTL 32: 290303. 6-12. Fscs. Pisani. Bumble-Bee. 1992. Vittore. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. NQ 207: 73. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. Reviews: Magnússon. 1872e. 1957-58a. Review: Magnússon. Antwerpen: Spectrum. ———  . 2-6. TNTL 33: 143-9. Etymologische aanteekeningen.S. Brill. Leiden: E. JH 6: 79-85. Felicien. 1869. ———  .A. Etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . 1960. 1958a. 1961-62. Debenedetti-Stow. Reviews: Schröder. ———  . Review: Pijnenburg. Brill. Franz Rolf. Wolf-Hellmuth. TNTL 46: 88-110. 1999. See Supplement 2: Dutch. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. W. in collaboration with A. 1-3.J. Laur. Review: Pisani. 1921.. Etymologisch Woordenboek. Woordverklaring 2. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Frans Debrabandere. Tg 3: 193-203.J.C. 1870. Ásgeir Blöndal. Kelten und Germanen. Leiden: E. ———  . TB 2: 1-61. 1991. 1873a. GGA : 13-18. E. J. Siegfried. Émile. Brill.J. 1919. Hagustaldar. Antwerpen: Spectrum. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . De Wilde. 1859. New York: Charles Scribner.J. ———  . Gotisch fitan. De Vasconcellos. ———  . NQ IV/4: 285. 1925. 1944a. ———  . 1958a. ———  . Das -r. Brill. Humpenscrump. Fsc. Bern and München: Francke. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield. 282-97. 1910. 1957d. Brill. Leiden: E. ———  .J. TNTL 43: 129-44. Makaev. De Vere. De Velde. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. AHR 2: 69-71. 217-33. and Arend Quak (eds.Bibliography ———  . De Vries. 1927. 1958-61. 1962b. Fscs. Ásgeir Blöndal. Explanation of jury masts. TNTL 38: 257-301. Reviews: Pisani. 1959. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. ———  .W. Franz Rolf. ———  . Ribbel en schribbel. TLb 1: 261-88. Reviews: Krause. 1957a. ———  . Leiden: E. Ath 2: 538. Spreath. AHR 2: 276. Wolfgang. 1958b.J. ———  . ———  . 1956b. Brill. 1960. Quekenoot. 1959a. ———  . Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. 1907-09. FS Mossé : 467-85. Review: Bremmer. Carolina Michaellis. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . ———  . Brill. Jan. John Ward. Jan W. 1957. De Vries. Franz Rolf. 1871.). 1799. See Vasconcellos. 118 . The gerrymander. Review: Polomé. Review of: Onions.

light curved cavalry sword. the Wild Cherry. F. 1999. ———  . 1860. 1996. E.‘to show. Delevingne. ———  . VIa 6: 141-5. ———  . 1962. See Supplement 2: Dutch. ———  . IF 56: 138-43. Frederik August. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ III/2: 278. 1905-06. Germ. Paul.. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn. 1989. Angela. Z. 1965. 1943. ———  . E. East Anglian Words: Dutfin. The Etymology of OK Again. London: Dickinson & Son. Décsy. ‘relenter. 1910.Debrunner – Detter ———  . Hocking Women. Gerhard. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne. Slammakin. Gwin J.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. 1886. Dem'iankov. ———  . Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. IF 54: 214-16. 1988. See Kolb. E. NQ II/5: 315.’ ESY 73: 152. ———  . Deloney. O. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. and Robert DeMaria. The Word “rum. Detter.’ F. FHL 4: 45-73. ‘jonc marin. ———  . ‘relent. 1897. espagnol sacabuche). SL 3: 18-31. Lexicographical Notes. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett. 1998. Derks. ———  . 1899. NQ VII/2: 268. 1898. ———  .’ MLR 8: 96. Épeler : Spell.’ MLR 8: 93-4. 2001b.” NQ 168: 98. 1851. ‘grouse. 1885. Dessauer. ———  . E. Crane.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47. Mary. 2000b. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. MNHNQ 2: 621. KZ 16: 266-75. 1997. William. NQ 160: 411. Delatte. ———  . ———  . Delbrück. nipple.. and Edgar C. 1870a. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-. 1949. Incony. AS 50: 334-5.” NQ 170: 339. ZDP 2: 381-407. ———  .Z. NQ I/3: 75. ———  . Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . Indo-European Conference. 1902. 1936b. Derocquigny. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Noel. Review: Anonymous. 1991. 1913b. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. Kees. ———  . Academy 57: 261-2. ———  . Dembleby. 1998. J. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. ‘hachement. NQ II/10: 211. NED fascicles. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1907c. ———  . 1913a. DLZ 20: 1592-3. 2001a. Defniel. 1850. ———  . 1999a. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. Denton. 1975. 1936c. “Sack” and “lime. NED fascicles. 1907a. Dekker.. ———  . Margaret. ESY 73: 149. 1996. Deerr. NQ I/2: 253. To Dimmer. and English ahoy. 1936. Deferrari.und Germanenfrage. 1846. V. ———  . “*d(erga-.’ F. Kerse. Polomé (eds. Los Angeles 1995. Bally. 1907b. Dornicks. Denny. NQ 170: 123-4. Proceedings of the 7th U. 1938. A. 1960. Della Volpe.A. 1982-83. Wetter. 1936. A Hint to Lexicographers. 1861.” RG 3: 107. English posh.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665. ———  .). Deeters. AION-SL 2: 71-102. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. “Cottage” et “hut. Deo Duce.G. Degges. 1860.’ ESY 70: 174. Bibliography ———  . 1862. Denman. 1913d. Eaves-Dropper. 1945. Wilhelm. Angela. 1898. 1933. 1856. Dembitzer. Naming the Gardenia. NQ II/3: 513. MLR 1: 188-91. ZDA 42: 53-8. JIESM 7. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. 1936d. ScM 67: 17-22.M. NQ II/2: 99. Review of: Die Indogermanen. Deroy. NQ II/10: 148. Den Otter. Über das gotische dauhtar. PMLA 51: 328-36. 1928-29. burgeon. 1931. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere.’ F. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. Ang 114: 514-43. ‘hatchment.. ‘greuce. Achille. Harry A. ———  . ———  . René. Desnitskaia. Jr. Saquebute (anglais sackbut. “Vide Kilian. Haberdasher. Ferdinand. FIG 2 : 159-62. DeMaria. Anglais bêche-de-mer.F. 1870b. 1882. Review of: Oehl.” Ath 1: 600. Review of: Makovskii. Saunterer. Berthold. NQ V/12: 278.F. ———  . 1857. Gyula. Review of: Noreen. True Blue. 2000. Etymologien.” NQ 188: 62-3. Volow = To Baptize. Delta. WA 2: 64-5. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. Jules. NQ 170: 339. ———  . (Norman) aoi and avoi. 1936a. ———  . Robert Jr. 1913c. 1846b. L. A. Chimere. Depper. Edgar C. 1948. Romania 13: 404-5. 1907b. 1879. 119 . 1858. ———  . Della Volpe. Malham. 1897.H. IENE : 148-65. 1884. Adolf. 1867. VIa 6: 24-43. H. Thomas. 1868. Delboulle. J.. Romania 31: 389. ———  .’ UAJ 61: 122. Derolez. 1899. ———  .’ MLR 8: 94-5.V. RAA 6: 429-30. M. NQ IX/2: 95. KZ 19: 241-7.C. DeM. ———  . Dee. Whitsunday. Review: Polomé.H. NQ VI/5: 454.. 1945. 1907a. Henry. Tamm. 1935. ZÖG 61: 848-9. NQ II/11: 139. Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study.’ A. NQ 171: 300. RG 3: 642-3. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung.L.’UAJ 63: 186. Platform(?) an Americanism. Macabre. Louis. SGG 22: 72-84. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud.’ MLR 8: 95-6. 1882.

1994. Constantin C. 1899. Deutsche Mundarten. Johann. Pais. Lorenz. FLH 21: 247-63.H. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis.. 1978a. H. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. Review of: Trier. CG 17: 112-5. ICHL 2 : 341-87. Bruce. 1900. ISL 6 : 207-33. Diels. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. 1931. dryht und seine Sippe. Dickins. 2002. Cultura 10 (n. Manfred. Ang 97: 183-6. 1935. FS Trombetti : 375-83. ———  . 1965. KZ 10: 69-75. Diebold. Leipzig: Teubner. krok’diloj. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. 1859. Dick. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. in progress).. Bernhard. Archiv 215: 79-82. creauant/creaunt. Scour. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. Ae. ———  . 1923. Ernst Siegfried. Emma Pope M. DeVere. 1861. Devoto. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. ZRP 49: 385-436. 1882. L-M. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. and Benk% Loránd (eds. ———  . 2000a. Richard Jr. Dewar. Arabic. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. ———  . 2000c. 1944. Review of: Terasawa. 1978c. Dieckmann. Reviews: Knobloch. 1936. FS Luick : 368-75.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. ———  .N. ———  . 1979c. Diefenbach. 1978b. ———  . FS Schiaffini : 444-52. 1976. Dunnage. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. 120 . Weil. IF 15: 1-7. J. 1899. 1984. ———  . ———  . French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash.): 1-14. DLZ 45: 552-5. ———  . Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. Review: Trubachev. 1974. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. Review: Schweizer. Drôm in the Heliand. Norman W. Max. 1965.s. Review: Norman. L.Bibliography Deutschbein. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1851. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. Robert. trusse. Elementum. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. Eduard]. Diels. Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. 1921. ———  . Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. flush. Skutsch. ———  . The ‘epa’ Coins. ———  . Henri. 1993. NQ VI/6: 478. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. LSE 1: 20-1. MP 26: 279-82. ISL 8 : 135-51. 1884. Schmid. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. 1976. Jost. Diels. Ed. ———  . Devereux.’ Washington. 1903-04. ISL 10 : 91-106. O. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. NM 86: 328-36. Dewolfs. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. DeWitt. Griech. bereget und bebanliche. push. ———  .’ Lg 12: 190-2. The Etymology of Modern English girl.). Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. NM 85: 473-5. 1981. 1968. FLH 21: 119-24. Diensberg. 6 Review: Diefenbach. Dew. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. Devic. ISL 6 : 207-33. JEGP 72: 474-88. caue. ———  . Indian. ———  .. Yoshio (ed. J. 1973. ———  . 1994a. Karl von. 1984. G. Alfred C. 1928-29. MarM 35: 156. 1965. IJAL 48: 89-91. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. Lorenz. KZ 45: 86-9. Review of: Deutsche Mundarten.). 1924. Devleeschouwer. 1913. 1932. Schmalz. ISL 9 : 203-23. MSLP 5: 37-42. 1997. boy. Review of: Scheler. 1977.. 1979a. Alle fonti del germanesimo. F. Galoshes. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. 1994b. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. 1985. FS Santoli : 1425. 1998. 1949. 1899. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. Dezs%. ———  . Eine wortkundliche kultur. ———  . ———  . Quelques mots français. 1885. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache.). ———  . 2000b. etc. 1938. 1929. 1963. NQ VI/12: 118-19. MÆ 50: 79-87. Münster: Aschendorff. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. dash. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. Franz. 1979b. Hermann. 1852a. Review of: Tubeuf. 1997.J. Japanese. 1861. ———  . FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. ———  . Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. Orbis 23: 130-41. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. S. Giacomo. ———  . 1990. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. 1982. 1985. Bast und bastard. Diculescu. 1859. A. Die Entwicklung von lat. 1900. Paul. Wolfgang Paul. 1981. ———  . FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. Archiv 216: 106-8. flash & crush.

———  . NQ IV/10: 39. Heinrich. bEocre ‘Imker’. 1981b. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu.” NQ VII/4: 26. 1864. Ashton W.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. Tram. NQ VI/2: 225-6. NQ V/2: 96-7. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey. ———  . 1874b. 1866b. Review of: Liberman. Ang 123/4: 695-9. ER 28: 123. Ang 123: 573-631. Schnitzwerk. ———  . “The Cockles of the Heart. ———  . 1868b. Jost. Stier. Veronika. ———  .): 159-71. 1890c. Wesche. 1998b. ———  . Hips. Lügen strafen. Gas. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. 1999b. Hopscotch. Grift. 1890d. NOWELE 48: 67-89. 1888b. ———  . 1856. NQ V/1: 452. Köln: Böhlau. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. 1845. 1965. ———  . ZDA 5: 211-34. The Emperor Alexander II. 1853. u mit anderen. ———  . NQ III/10: 320. 1868. Reviews: Günther. ———  . 2005h. ———  . Ein etymologischer Versuch. 1874a. 1880c. 1955. ———  . Galantee : Galanty. Rifle: Name and Thing. NQ V/6: 16-17. 1961. 1963. NQ IV/1: 14-15. 1863. Dietz. Wednesday. ZDA 9: 175-86. Donkey. ———  . ———  . 1943. ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. Zu den Erfurter glossen. To Whittle. 1967. ———  . ———  . ———  . Arthur. Dixon. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 211. 1959. NQ VII/9: 196. Bummer. 2005b. H. The Word “pony. ———  . 1865a. 361-405. Dixon. NQ IV/9: 360. Anatoly. 1880a. ———  . ———  . Deutsches aus dem lappischen. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . NQ VII/5: 308. ———  . 2000c. Donkey. Dietrich. Hone : Hoe. Dittmaier.s. ———  . Tristitia. ———  . Dieth. beer und dt. Archiv 205: 298-300. E&R : 37-52. ———  . ———  . bracht.s. 1998a. Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen.): 365-86. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1868a. 1965. 1866a. Dillon. NQ III/7: 66. Teetotal. 1893a. ———  . bull ‘Bulle. Review of: Trier. NQ VI/2: 478. Ae. NQ VII/9: 246-7. Dillon. 2002-03. Archiv 204: 354-65. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. NQ III/7: 111-12. 1890b. Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern.’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. 1876b. 1887.E. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. BN 35 (n. ———  . ———  .” NQ III/9: 59-60. Roundheads. ———  . Eugen. Corduroy. Dietrich. 1874. NQ VI/2: 326. Die Etymologie von ae. ZDA 14: 104-23. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. NQ V/5: 398. Flamingo. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Collop. ZV 53: 260-95. 2006a.oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. NQ III/2: 450. ES 36: 209-17. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. Die Läube. 1890a.’ BN 34 (n. Slavic *netopyr. Binse : Biese. ———  . 1986. NQ IV/1: 163.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. oi heimischer Provenienz. bruch.): 269-340. Ruprecht. ZDA 3: 116-23. ZDA 10: 215-23.C. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. F. 1862. Humbug. FS Foerste : 201-14. drygan ‘trocknen. Bier Erb.N. 1988. 1965. ———  . 1999a. The Emperor Alexander II. Eine sach. 1872b. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 56. ———  . Name und Wort. ———  .’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. ZDA 13: 193-217. Ang 103: 1-25. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/5: 265. Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. Germanic and Celtic. ———  . me. ———  . Myles. 1985a. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English. 1865b. 1880b. NQ VII/9: 67. Brühl. ———  . Ae. Review: Adolf. 1966. 1970. NQ IV/2: 356. A Snick-a-snee.” Ang 103: 90-5. Der Typus Croydon. ———  . ———  . Dilke.s. ———  . Dilke. tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. die Etymologie von ne. ———  . FS Wächtler : 81-109. ———  . NQ III/6: 432-3. Cricket. 1843. 1869. Ang 116: 441-75. ———  . bush.): 77-81. Me. ZDA 89: 290-2. 1892. 1867. 1889. 1874c. 1919. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. Die deutsche wasserhölle. NQ V/2: 73. au. Flamingo. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. 1958-59. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche. Niederdeutsche Studien 10. 1888a. NW 1: 21-5. BN 41: 275-314. ZDA 7: 17792. ———  . 121 . ———  .’ BN 33 (n. Quiz. JEGP 42: 4928. Die (h)lar-Namen. 1960. 1952-53. in a Broader Context. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. 1981a. Histoire du bâton.” NQ VII/8: 231. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. Sichtung und Deutung. Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. Dixon. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. Histoire du Bâton. NQ VII/4: 224. 1985b. Charles Wentworth. NQ VIII/1: 137-8. Heinrich. Want Ways. NQ VII/9: 426.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. FS Dietz : 41-56. 2006b. ———  . John. ———  . boscus. BN 16 (n.s. ———  . 2005. Klaus.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. 1872a. NQ III/3: 306. 1876a. Bumble Bee. Dingley. ZDA 84: 174-8. 2000a. 2006. 1956. 2005a. IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. The Etymology of “town. 1849. 1887. James Henry. Helen. 2000b. J. Sind engl.

———  . 1890. 1904. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. 1830. NQ X/7: 431. 1872a. ———  . Sockdolager. Vittoria. Kai. 1964. NQ V/1: 228. 1907d. ———  . 1918. NQ 213: 124. NQ VII/12: 316. 1903f. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). Dombrovszky. ———  . Cavell. 1864. Cymbal. ———  . NQ VII/10: 232. J. 1969. Frederic Madden and Literary History. 1890b. Nation 97: 533. Doris. 1907c. NQ 184: 265. 1904a. NQ IV/7: 543-4. 1868. Michael. A. 1871. NQ IX/11: 227. 1906b. Daniel. Dixon – Dousa ———  . ———  . “elephantus” in germanico. 1968b.” its Derivation. James (ed. Edward S.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. Donald. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. ———  . NQ X/5: 409. Kipper. ———  . James Main. ———  . SIL 1: 45-66. NQ IV/2: 181. and Etymological. 1976. “Boast”: Its Etymology. Nugget. 1857. 1895. NQ VIII/4: 199. Minni. NQ IX/10: 444-5. 1830. Douglas.H. Mumbo Jumbo. 1901c. Sans-Culottes. Snicket.). ———  . Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7. Dolcetti Corazza.” EA 4: 48. NQ II/3: 188. 1901a. Jorum. NQ VII/8: 154. Lid und Wimper. 1925. I Go No Snip. 1850b. Domestic Economy. 1869. 1894. 1902b. Dobson.L.): 52-4. 1903b. 1905. Lawman. ———  . Elliott V. Fakelore. Dobbie. NQ IV/10: 281. ———  .” NQ XII/10: 312. 1891a. Brown & Green. Dude. NQ VII/8: 273. 1943. Meaning of “zump. 1987. 1913. “Grave” and “gressom. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. 1907b. Austin. Sele : Wham. 1890a. M. NQ 213: 88-9. NQ X/6: 446. Pronouncing. 1922. Explanatory. ME croneberry. London. Dodgson. ———  . Douglass. ANQ 8: 102. 1878. Dousa. ———  . ———  .K. Dobson. 1857. Brat. ———  . Gott”. Peter A. Philistinism : Chauvinism. “Suff” and “stuff. Dixon. Doran. ———  . 1880. ———  . NQ X/1: 330. Donovan. ———  . A. The Gauchos. NQ VIII/2: 153. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. Loophole. ZM 20: 146-84. Willmott. Parabuckle.” Academy 74: 626. NQ VII/11: 73. ———  . Dnargel. 1891b. ———  . The Origin of the Word “news. NQ IX/12: 92.” NQ IX/7: 47. Dollerup. 1872. 1893b. 2002. The Word feud. 1889a. ———  . ———  . Whiffet. 1903e. ANQ 4: 138. ———  . NQ X/8: 48. NQ X/7: 116. Meaning of. 1968a. ———  . Dormer. NJ 67/68: 182-91. 1903a. See Supplement 2: Danish. “Brit” = Brill. Brat. NQ IX/11: 487. NQ IX/10: 109. ZV 65: 56-64. NQ III/2: 177. 1904b. 1908a. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. RES 7 (n. 1890c. Edinburgh: W. ———  . Dolgopol’skii. Betty or bettee.B. ———  . Chambers’s English Dictionary. MÆ 12: 71-6. 1859. Znak i smysl. Rees. Gaberlunzie. NQ IX/12: 58-9. 1907a. NQ X/7: 274. Orme. NQ VIII/2: 95. “Stoat. ———  . ———  . 1943. 1862. 1903. E. 1957. Richard M. Hip. 1889. NQ III/5: 169. Dobson. NQ II/10: 178. Gevork B. ———  . Dodgson. Donoghue. Boast. ———  . J. 122 . The Etymology of “sea. W. ———  . The Word “commando. ———  . “Glen” and “glene. 1860. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. ———  . Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia. Review: Anonymous. ANQ 4: 142.” NQ XII/4: 88-9. ———  . Haze. 1940. Jeer. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1930. Hosey. 1892a. Dorson. ———  . Smallage.” NQ IX/11: 488-9.” AS 19: 81-90. Donner. Dolch. 1973. Cay. Verb XIII/3: 21. Janus. NQ XII/4: 158. 1889b.” Academy 74: 672.H.Bibliography ———  . Dodgson. Dodds.” from “pendu. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. 1903d. 1997. “Pindy. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Japanese castéra. Bastard. Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. NQ X/1: 18. Americanisms. Martin. London: Longmans. &c. ———  . Slang. 1944. The Etymology of “sea. 1908b. Mulatto.” NQ VI/1: 436.” its Etymology and Signification. Bellon. Blatherskite. NQ IX/8: 222. FS Bonfante : 217-23. Dollar. & R. ———  . 1906a. NQ IX/11: 452-3. Fountainhall and coupon. The Word “pamphlet. Pour. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1874. ———  . 1901b. “Toddy” of African Derivation. ANQ 3: 94. Doran.s. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. NQ X/4: 129-30. 1903c. 1952. NQ X/5: 333. 1892b. 1895. NQ VIII/6: 66. a Cherry. ———  . ———  . Dixon. NQ VIII/7: 186. John McNeal. J. ———  . Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. Ha-Ha.G. VIa 6: 22-32. Words Derived from Proper Names. Douglas. LCLI : 25-38. Hip. Robert B. VIa 2: 53-63. Oss. 1892. J. 1956. MÆ 10: 121-54. ———  . Dotox. 1918. “Coroon”. Dobson. Review: Anonymous. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. Eric John. NQ I/2: 317. Djahukian. 1902a. 1943. 1867. NQ II/7: 517-8. The Origin of the Word “snob. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. 1906. Euchre. Chambers. NQ IX/7: 348. Pot-Gallery. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. 1850a. NQ 159: 14. ———  . ANQ 4: 238. Thomas. NQ VIII/7: 3967. The Cafeteria. Sedan-Chair.” NQ V/9: 93.

1893. Dunelmensis. Reviews: Michels. Edward. Sows and Pigs of Metal. *skrat.M. 1875. Philip N. Lurch.. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. Fijn. Fool. Pot Luck. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Fanciful Etymology. 1904. Driesen. Dunheved. 1872. SHAWPH 7. Dove. Vol 7.‘lesnoi dukh. Dukova. 1885. Charles. LNQ 19: 16. and Etymology of shilling. See Van Draat. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. Shamrock. NQ XI/10: 210-11. 1927. Charles. Ivan.” NQ 205: 4-5. Fuaker. E. Ivy-Hatch. 1789. Benjamin Woodbridge. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. Linguistics 25: 219-53. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. and Arend Quak (eds. 1779b.). 1924. Marlies. 1876a. NQ II/10: 517. 1850c. Drew. Berlin: A. MLR 101: 911-12. Bibliography Drury.Dousa – Dwight ———  . 1865. E. 1914. Nikolai. Arch 4: 142-8. 1893. 1862. 1939. William R. zloi dukh’ / germ. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. ———  . ———  . 1862. A. 1897. NQ VII/3: 34. Ute. G. Antiquary 12: 39. Victor. 1926. Etymology. John J. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. Fijn van. Duden. Review: Schneegans. The Identity of Thought and Language. NQ VII/2: 174.M. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. Drysdale.” HVF 3/122: 399-415.M. 1860. 1852. 1887a. Meaning of Platty. William. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. Dwight. A.. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. MWF 17/1: 63-6. Martin. TLS July 23: 496. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig. Durnovo. Alfred John. 1878. Arch 5: 379-89. Charlotte. Sirloin. ‘to : too. Mary. NQ V/10: 56-7. ———  . 1989. Dowe. Max. ———  . Mayonnaise. Theodor. William. Günther. Clifford. Quarter. Ath 2: 157. 1899. Drexel.E. Edélestand. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. 1888. 1870. Zur etymologischen Forschung. Ath 2: 577-8.M. Origin of Word. 1960. 1987. TPS 97: 1-49.. A Letter to the Secretary. ———  . Words and their Derivations. 1934. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. 1876a. ANQ 5: 84. Patrick. chert. ———  . Dunphy. GM 296: 369-84. Drennan. 1995. Review: Pfister. English 123 . 1886. Duke of Argyll. 1917. Alfred. Ace. J. 1913. John F. Review of: Philippa.” ZDU 13: 755-6. 1972b. 1904. Review: Selishchev. ES 55: 494-5. Arch 5: 306-17. *to.’ NQ 246: 395-6. Paris: Franck.. Duridanov. 2002. 1911. G. 1957. ———  . NQ 166: 262. Düwel. 1974. Henry. 1985. NQ V/4: 253. To Ride a Hobby. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Drost. ———  . Albert. 1876b. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. Frans Debrabandere. Dronke. Bonfire. NQ VIII/3: 168. P. 1919. David M. Review: Le Héricher. 1975. 1815. Etymologie. 1972a. Brewiss. NQ III/7: 288. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. Droege. Drury. Custice. Alan. ———  .. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. J. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. 1904. NQ VII/3: 192. 1981. Arch 9: 332-61. Tumbler. Doutrepont. Rampers. Dundas. Duclaux. 2001. 1999. 1888. Schröder. NQ I/6: 552-3. ———  . Du Méril. 1981. NQ I/2: 332. ———  . Paul.ANQ 10: 94-5. ———  . The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. 2006. Dredge. 1991. 1926. Teddy-Bear. Duflou. 1901. MNHNQ 11: 104. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic.G. 1927. 1992. 1925. 1777. Dowson. Downs. ANQ 10: 143. Dowdall. Dundes. 1852. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. BE 26: 5-46. NQ V/5: 114. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. izd-vo. Klaus. NQ IX/8: 16. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. Hogge. OE grindan – Ofris. ———  . Review of: Rühlemann. Duolez. 1790. 1866. Edouard. Durkin. on the Origin of the English Language. Oss. 1976. Verb II/4: 13. 1850. Ghauts. in “gooseberry fool. ———  . Drake.’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. Duncan-Jones. NQ IV/6: 424. with Helen Wilcox. The Original “grail. FF 31: 339-43. Dunkin. Duffy. Dudding. Launcelot Downing. 2003. Drosdowski.” NQ V/5: 255. S. Graeme. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. *c=rt( ‘chert. 1916. Otto.B. Lynwood G. Dict 23: 142-55. UW 24: 12-18. Drake. Durgan. R. NQ XI/4: 395. IJVS : 109-16. 2nd ed. Praslav. Reginald C. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. Duckworth. GM 60: 520. ———  . ———  . GM 85: 123-4. Paying through the Nose. Drach. M. James O. Draat. Archiv 130: 455-6. 1890. Dristel. NQ III/2: 119-20. Philologisches zu “Gilde. 1983. Dovaston. Jerome. Limehouse. ZRP 21: 229-33. Moskva: Gos. ———  . CRev 54: 806-25. NQ I/2: 348-9. Galore. 1887b. 1912. Duffy. 1779a.P.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. or lymoste. On the Origin of the Word romance. Duncker. Dunn. Diatoric Teeth. NQ VII/1: 203. P. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. Heinrich.

Modern Philology. ———  . Jannock. 1893. ———  . Four eleet or releet.A. ———  . NQ II/3: 376. E. E. E. Hops : Humbleyard. ———  . NQ I/12: 519.C.A. Ereyne. 1856b.D. ———  . Cabal.A. Etymology.C. 1859. NQ I/6: 411. 1893. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. E. LD 120/20: 3. ———  . Oriel. ———  . 1925.L. ———  . NQ V/12: 58. HM 4: 147.D. Aneroid. NQ II/1: 357-8. NQ I/10: 292. 1885b. NQ II/1: 122. E. 1855. 1856d. Maund. NQ V/4: 76. 1881. NQ I/8: 577. 1879. 1868. Gradely. NQ 165: 213. ———  .C. E. ———  .H. ———  . 1872. ———  .G. NQ II/3: 289. 1860. 1856a. Meuses. E. NQ I/2: 420. E. ———  . Dwight – E. NQ VIII/12: 353. Jower.G.B. Larboard. ———  . NQ I/12: 373. 1853b. 1856c. NQ VIII/7: 474-5.B. E. ———  .R. 1890.E. NQ VIII/3: 373.F. NQ II/1: 240. 1855a. ———  . NQ I/7: 367. E. E. greaty. E.D. 1871. NQ VI/5: 294. Galdegatherers. 1856e. E. E. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. E. ———  . Dyer. 1938a. NQ II/4: 477.K. E. Jefwellis. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881. Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. Etymology of earwig. “Nickname. Runnymead. NQ VI/12: 94. 1875. NQ I/12: 290. 1856d.M. A Snick-a-snee. NQ I/4: 13. Pickpack. BSBR 19: 274-309. Chug – Chuggie.D. Derivation of Yankee.L.G. 1860. 1935. E. NQ II/4: 463.F.B. as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles.P. Norfolk Dialect. 1854.G.” NQ VI/4: 90.” NQ II/6: 401. Jiboose. Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. Diaper. 1858b. 1855e.” NQ I/12: 234. Ampers &.M. 1857e.J. NQ VII/6: 298. ———  . NQ II/1: 114. 1933. NQ II/4: 432.H.” and “nectarine. Ginnel : Vennels. 1938. Stock Frost. Gotch. 1893a. ———  . 1882. Bound To. Etymological Remarks. NQ II/9: 492. Rodger’s-Blast. Folkstone. ———  . 1861.B. 1897.L. E. 1856.M. E. 1853. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. Dziedzic.” Etymology of. GM 17: 572-3. Hops. E.D.H. Topsy Turvy. 1868. folky. NQ II/7: 54. ———  . 1857c. Burff or burf. E. E. NQ 188: 191. 1888. ———  . NQ I/2: 334. 1897. LMPLS 19: 513-14. Isidore. 1857a. Lerot : Dormouse. ———  .G.W. NQ I/6: 326. 1936. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/4: 497. Will o’ the Wisp. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. Etymology of the Word “chess. ———  . Etymology of “Oriel. NQ II/1: 276-7. 1864. Mardel. 1885a. ANQ 6: 65. Barquentine. NQ VIII/4: 125. ———  .G.H.” NQ I/12: 65. NQ II/1: 216. Surquedrie. ———  . NQ 174: 351. NQ IX/3: 237-8. Bummel-Kite. ———  . E. 1879. ———  . 1884. ———  .H. NQ V/12: 278. 124 .E. Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. and Influence. 1867. E. E. NQ II/2: 314-15. NQ 174: 85. 1938b. Infantry. ———  .K. ———  . 1855g. Thomas Firminger Thiselton. NQ I/3: 42. 1866. NQ II/1: 236. Zofia Anna.” NQ IV/10: 360. 801-48.C. NQ 174: 152. 1895a. 1872. ———  . Copesetic. ———  . NQ II/1: 490. 1855. ———  . Galoshes. 1854. NQ I/4: 443.B. Sniggle. Academy 26: 48. 1852a. ———  . Derivation of parish.B. NQ III/7: 355. NQ 171: 80-1. GM 250: 335-46.C. NQ IV/1: 255. Its Discoveries. “Chare” or “chair. ———  . 1867. Flass. ———  . NQ I/12: 234. a Wicked Weed. NQ I/11: 487. NQ III/4: 398. 1853a. Chum. 1852. a Color. ———  . Ginnel : Vennels. 1852b. Boon-Doggle. 1857b. Femble. Sincere. Diaper. Gazebo.H.I. 1966. 1879. ———  . and Essex). E. See Supplement 2: Greek.” “peach. Sundae. Merry. Review: Anonymous. E. NQ I/8: 524. ———  . NQ VI/6: 86. NQ III/11: 77.F. 1899. ———  . ———  . ———  .L. MarM 11: 99-100. 1877. 1855d. E. ———  . NQ II/11: 493. 1856f. Dyen.C. E. 1871. Mardle. NQ IV/10: 529. NQ II/5: 440. 1940. 1945. E. NQ II/2: 219. 1856b. LD 107/8: 55. NQ IV/7: 379. 1893b. 1865b. 1851. Manifest. 1850. E.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7. NQ VIII/4: 497.C. Plough. Dudmen. Wyvivvle. ———  . NQ IV/1: 28. NQ VI/3: 335-6. 1855c. Ath 1: 284. NQ I/6: 507.J. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. ———  . 1747. Provincial Words (Camb. New York: Charles Scribner. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. Hops : Humbleyard. 1852. NQ I/12: 263. NQ 179: 250. 1851. Dairy. 1871. E E. NQ III/10: 522. 1856c. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. ———  .F. Wywivvle. IEC UP 3 : 431-40.J. E. NQ II: 384. ———  . Rummer. E.G. Mustache. NQ I/10: 17. 1863. Americanisms in England.” NQ I/4: 74. 1863. 1930.Bibliography Etymology.B.E. 1881. 1857d. History.” Derivation of. 1882. 1855f. Kutchakutchoo. Chin-Cough.S.G. ———  . “Apricot. MAH 3: 761. NQ VI/11: 511. 1856a.H. NQ I/11: 391. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity. 1850. 1855b. ———  . Aver. Etymology. EA 1: 308.H. Etiolated. 1851. E.G. Anthem. 1858a. Buff. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore. ———  .A.

Review: Bradley. NQ VIII/8: 157. Spanish “veiwe bowes. 1895b. NQ I/3: 387-8.E.M. NQ I/3: 116. Ereyne. 1860c. H. PM 2: 315-28. Nation 72: 233. 1852b. 1888b. Parson. E. Worthing.” SDNQ 7: 58.P. Windelstrae. E. 1858a. 1881. A Hereford Register. NQ I/9: 243. NQ III/6: 481. 1891. ———  . E. NQ II/7: 500. ———  . Battens. ———  . R. [Blizzard]. NQ II/8: 300.’ GL 16: 187-90. ———  .McC. Gossamer. 1857a. NQ I/3: 152-3. J. 1867. Jazz.H.P. Glee v. 1833. Alice Morse. “Curfew. pontifex.R. ———  . 1867. PM 1: 405-19. 1857c. ———  . NQ III/2: 435-6. The Derivation of “road” (highway). E. 1868. NQ III/6: 18. LD 110/2: 47. NQ III/4: 135. E. 1876. MNQ 5: 134. The Norfolk Dialect. Usher. ———  . ———  . Barley. 1865. Spur Sunday. 1901. Horse Chestnut. Gotisch spaiskuldra. NQ VI/3: 309-10.A.G. ———  . NQ I/12: 175. NQ II/12: 332. ———  . Dock. NQ XI/1: 93. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels. ———  . ———  . 1890. ———  . Academy 77: 662. NMit 12: 80-1. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ VII/1: 398. MNQ 6: 129. Game of Curling. 1986.R. NQ III/1: 475-6. E. Halidam. 1862e. ANQ 6: 175-6. E.” NQ I/2: 334. NQ I/2: 365-6. 1860b. NQ I/5: 67. 1909b. Oxford: Clarendon Press. NQ III/2: 16. ———  . E. 1885-86. 1976a. 1891. ———  . Ghetto. 1862a.N. ———  . 1855b. ———  . NQ III/12: 35. – Ebbinghaus ———  . 1945. WNQ 1: 428. 1944. Review of: Lasch. NQ I/5: 91. ———  . Gossamer. GL 16: 9-13. Cater-Cousins. Eaton. 1888a. 1852c. NQ VI/4: 17.W. ———  . ———  . 1891. Tram-Ways. Garble. Henry. 1883-84. NQ III/3: 186-7. ———  . NQ II/5: 427. JAF 4: 159-60. True Blue.K. ———  . Howkey or horkey. 1851. NQ II/3: 474-5. Perjury.N. J. 1863b.W. Charwoman. ———  . 1891. Shan-Dra-Dam. Superstition. E. ———  . Ernst Albrecht. Sheeny. 1976b. Damboard. ———  . Gentoo. 1858c.S. NQ II/5: 128.L. E. To Slait.S. E.” &c. Easther.W.P.P. NQ XIII/3: 426. 1886.S. Culver. NQ II/4: 187. ANQ 7: 92. Etymology of “barbarian. NQ X/11: 290. 1872b. ANQ 5: 4. ———  . Ellum and helming.V. Jambee.H.R. 1849-50. 1862. NQ 191: 42. 1864. 1956. 1959. ———  .G. Godey. The Philology of the English Tongue. 1867. E. Sweet. ———  . Our Good Old English. 1850a. 1878. NQ IV/9: 517. ———  . To Cotton to. 1862c. ANQ 8: 44. Patonce. ———  . Benjamin. Barley-Sugar. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. 1866. SDNQ 2: 135-6. ———  . Henry. ———  . NQ II/5: 341. and Teutonic Languages. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. E. ———  . Ath 2: 91. E. Malsh. 1832. NQ I/6: 329. ———  . 1882. 1959-60. ———  . 1852a. 1931. ———  . NQ I/12: 154. E. Venville. Tally-Ho. Grouchy. Silk. NQ III/3: 5. ABÄG 24: 11-27. 1863. LD 111/12: 51. Tripos. Earwaker. Earle.D. 1931. ———  . E. 1889a. and Other Saxonic Documents. On the Derivation of the Word church. 1861. 1852b.M. E. NQ I/5: 309. NQ I/6: 257. E. 1950. Etymology of cocktail. and Conrad Borchling. 1851. NQ I/2: 78-9.B. 1862b. 1863a. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. Cam-Shedding. Alfred. John. Eastwood. ———  . Nangnail.L. Guardian 33: 687-8. ———  .R. Eastwood. 1860a. NQ III/4: 116-17. E.D. 1891. E.S. NQ III/1: 347. Earle. NQ II/9: 107. PBB 72: 319-20. ———  .G. 1890. NQ III/2: 75-6. 1855a. 1871.” NQ I/6: 64. ———  . Scroyles. The English Dialect Society 39. ———  . NQ II/3: 54.L. NQ II/9: 275. 1863. Ath 1: 568. 1857b. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. Scrum. Academy 34: 338. 1883a. madrigal.S.T. 1943. A Further Note on “Hessian. 1946. Pose. Ath 1: 468. 1868.” AS 18: 310.H. Agathe. ———  .S. Anonymous. Ebbinghaus. London: Trübner & Co.D. To Calk. 1893-95. Gotica 13. Gumption. NQ V/6: 158. NQ III/6: 238. Sidney K. NQ 189: 263.” Origin of. ———  . PBB(T) 81: 116-17. Jump.S. ———  . Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs. NQ III/11: 67. Teetotal. 1881.V. Strange Derivations: Treacle. MAH 3: 584. Barrister. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Eastwood. 1871c. E. “Wreath” or “freath. NQ VI/5: 268. ———  . ———  . Flip. 1859b. Old English agu ‘pica. 1858b. MNQ 6: 78. 1910.C. Monoc. 1864. E. NQ III/2: 237. 1885. ———  . 1879. Rub-a-dub. Meaning of “gradely. 1851. Nation 32: 220. Reredos. E. 125 . 1881. 1859a. Academy 37: 339. ANQ 4: 19. Ballow. 1862d.T. ———  . Review: Bradley. 1871b. To Colt. 1889. Talon. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language.H. 1883.T. NQ 204: 379.O. E. NQ I/1: 457. 1850b.T. Latin. ———  . NQ II/10: 134-5.H. ———  . ———  .T. Wallet – Wattle. NQ 187: 172. NQ III/12: 14-15. 1901. Laborham – Laverham. Punny. Char. 1852. Minot. Easy. NQ III/8: 200. ———  . E. Churchwardens’ Accounts. 1872. Henry. 1956. Sack. 1854. 1852a. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check. 1864.N. E. 1909a. Maund : Mand.W. 1924.J. ———  . ———  . E. Tollbooth. Bibliography ———  . Chum. ———  . 1850.C.

KZ 7: 225-8. 1941. gabbian. ———  . Edwards. Review: Schrader. teagor. Alphabetically Arranged. Batter. Albert. ———  . 1882. armus. 2000. LNQ 4: 27-8. KZ 41: 283-302. An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. ramo. Review: Förster. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. ———  . Smurring. ———  . A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. 1855. “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. See Also Stanforth.Ger 27: 330-9. Edgerton. ———  . 1977. MNQ 5: 135. Hans. ———  . arms. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. 1871a.H. Edwards. L’ogre. ———  . Ehrlich. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. Review of: Palander. Reviews: Anonymous. Edlinger. Staith. ———  . Review of: Bjorvand. Eboracencis. Eichler. London: Trübner & Co. F.. ANF 117: 221-236. 1999. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. 1923. Otto.” OLZ 32: 322-8. AS 2: 214-15. Anton. FS Winnacker : 111-9. ———  . ———  . 1873. ———  . 1873. KZ 7: 78-9. NQ XI/1: 407.G. 1858b. 1886. ABÄG 5: 1-10. 1891. Effemel. ———  . Edwards. Indoeuropeiskt. 1857b. ———  . ———  . GL 20: 224-6. Meuses. NQ VIII/7: 115. Franklin. Conquer. NQ III/8: 548. *raipa-. Ehrensperger. and Jürgen Eichhoff. Egar.’ NQ 244: 73-4. WA 6: 196. Review of: Bammesberger. 1861. Words. NQ V/11: 271. AJP 42: 80-3. Jürgen. München: C. Heinrich. 1940. 1910b. Horkey. PBB 20: 46-65. ‘Extollagers. 1927. Folk Etymology.R. Edwards. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. 126 . Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. JLR 7A: 432-3. Edgerton. 1875. 1987a. The Development of Gmc. GL 28: 120-1. 1897. 1882e. LCLI : 79-95. s-teub-. 1887a. 1923. Hugo. ———  . 1925. NQ VIII/5: 384. KZ 46: 173-8. Joseph. KZ 6: 201-19. 1871. 5 ff. Anonymous. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. GL 22: 99-103. NQ VI/12: 195. John M. NQ VI/1: 212-13. 1865. ———  . Frederick. Cafeteria. and Multiple Etymology. 1890. ———  . GL 27: 261-3. KB 2: 137-94. 1886-87. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. Anthony W. NQ IX/8: 251. 1880a. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. NQ VI/1: 116.Bibliography ———  . Ebsworth. Richard. See Supplement 2: German. Report: Vendryes. Cooper. 2002. La<amon’s Elves. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. 1899. Ebel. s-teug. Edgcumbe. L. Edye. An. Review of: Noreen. 1988. 1894a. 1856. ———  . ———  . 1879. Etymologische streifzüge. S. Facts. Ger 35: 168-9. 1895a. News. 1979. Review of: Wolk. Etymologien 2. Edzardi. Sire and dam. ———  . Edlund. NQ IV/12: 337-8. ———  . Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. 1895b. Beef-Eater. NQ IV/8: 395-6. 1894a. 1980. îrma. Jay Alan. Hugo. 1927. MLN 57: 639-40. 1992. JEGP 39: 184-8. 1889. 1963. A. Harald. The “Hearse” at Funerals. 1987. 1858c. Ehrismann. NQ IV/8: 262. ESt 59: 92-3. Charles E. Vedic sabhä. Edwards.bl. Reif und Reifen. Ebener. 1942. ———  . 1894b. Edkins. Eliezer. John. 1894. 1982. 1901. twégen. Editors. 2002.im Germanischen. Adolf. Ahd. 1871b. Etymologien 1. ———  . Eckert. gabba. 1921. Edmonds. Gothisches. Lateinische etymologien. ———  . KZ 6: 452. J. ———  . 1760. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. Coon. 1907. SECOL 10: 8-16. Words. ———  . ags. 1894b. NQ IV/12: 77.S. AJGLL 3: 51-6. Ehelolf. Otto. Edmonds. Ger 36: 136-7. ———  . Edwards. Eble. R. 1900. and Edward M. Verb VII/3: 17. 1910a. Jr. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. Eckhardt. KZ 7: 228-31. Eduard. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. FNQ 1: 188-9. Review of: Cochrane. 1874. Eckhardt. germanskt. PBB 22: 564-6. Stinger. Reep. Saunter. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. London: Chatto & Windus. ———  . Lars-Erik. NQ V/2: 434-5. Repeck. ZDP 32: 525-8. 1978. E. Joseph Woodfall. NQ VIII/1: 217. 16: 217-20. Allen. 1987. NQ XI/1: 512. Eichman. Alfred.A. liuzil – lutzil. Vermischtes. ANQ 1: 23. Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. PBB 18: 215-27. 1980-81. August von. 1931. ———  . 1919a. Review of: Pfeffer. Review of: Ritter. Ags. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. Goblin. The Etymology of mælsceafa. W. Alexandre. Hawkey. Max. Robertson. Their History and Derivation. Beck. 1883. GM 30: 219. KZ 5: 235-6. Thomas Lee. 1987b. 1983. Saunter. 1922. Effessea. Connie C. 1928. ———  . 1894a. *kann-. Eff. Zur Mythologie. 1991. Eichhoff. Greenway. Landshut: Krüll. 1986. 1858a. Keeling the pot Explained. GL 27: 193-7. and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. ———  . Die stellung des celtischen. Slang: Etymology. 1999. Hockey. ———  . Walter D. Echols. Nangnail. 1880b. 1929. 1892. CJL 44: 56-7. Ghaut. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. News. Edwards. Quaint. 1883-84. Edwards. 1885. Elizabeth A. Cyril. ———  . The Book and the Beech Tree. NQ VI/7: 11. ———  . 1980. 1973. Gustav. Eboracum. Edward C. NQ V/4: 405. ———  . 1914. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. PBB 18: 227-35. 1857a. GL 17: 92-3. 1895. KZ 4: 201-7. Old Icelandic tein-. 1881d. E. Report of: Anonymous. Lit. 1996. 1882. Etymologische streifzüge. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Zur Semasiologie von germ. PMLA 46: 80-9. News.

Heiner. English fond. Alexander. Eilers. Wilhelm. Ferdinand. ES 23: 97-106. Review of: Jóhannesson. Fetiche. 1917b. 1947. 1946. SS 27: 199-201. SN 11: 289-317. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. NB 9: 161-3. Zu mnd. ———  . ginussi. Eilers. Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. Eilers. ———  . K. 1909. *kuningaz ‘König. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. 1917. ———  . 1921. 1947. 1852c. 1963. Review: Jordan. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. 1955. 1906. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. fitlock. Charles Leslie (ed. 1966. Wilhelm. Origin of the Word chapel.and Personal Names. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. 1921.” NQ II/12: 124-5. 1974. Eilert. Friedrich. AS 59: 90-2. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1979. ———  . and Karl-Erich Brink. ———  . 1954. Sterling. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1862a. ESt 54: 102-10. Skräppa och skäppa. Ejskjær. Gleerup. 1941. ———  . ———  . 1939. 1991. Samson. NB 51: 16-48. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. Archiv 119: 442-3. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. ———  . Redneck. 1928. NQ I/5: 557. Eisiminger. ———  . NQ I/5: 415-6. Stefán. 1931-32. 1907. 1984b. 1918a. NQ III/1: 390-3. Blentarp. Drax. NQ II/12: 133. Wilhelm. TLS April 27: 199. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. Danse Macabre. Review: Tengstrand. 1858a. AI 2: 381-90. Gerhard. Erik. 1852a. 1979. 1917. ES 35: 75-81. 1908. FS Hietsch : 92-105. SS 28: 121-3. ———  . Einarsson. Origin of the Word superstition. Review of: Kaiser. Alexander. Lund: C. ———  . ZRP 38: 357-8. ES 20: 214-16. AB 29: 195-201. Ekwall. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. FS Melander : 275-84. Le caviar. ———  . 1927b. Alexander. 1962. ———  . Origin of the Word superstition. ———  . 1944-45. 1931. ———  . Engl. NB 5: 104-5. ———  . 1914. NQ II/5: 125-7. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. R. Garrimantia – Gallimathias. ———  . Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. SS 29: 101-2.’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. ———  . shoal.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. NQ III/2: 234-5. JAF 91: 582-4. ———  . ———  . 1955. Smärre bidrag. 1957. FS Pogatscher : 73-82.). 1908b. Eis. ———  . Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. Brogue and fetch. NQ I/6: 228. 1862b. 1953. Alexander. Årsberättelse 1930-31. ———  . 1920. 1992. Inger. ———  . AS 59: 284. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1909. AB 29: 33-42. AB 39: 40-1. Review of: Förster. Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. Dr. Hethitisch g4nussus.dyl. Ejder. 1922. Per. Eisler.W. 1852b. Richard. 1957. HI : 42-61. ———  . Eitrem. Review of: Jóhannesson. MAGW 92: 61-92. La danse macabre. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. SOSÅ : 59-99. NQ II/6: 301-2. Joss House. 1938a.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. ———  . 1908a. ———  . Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. Inger. The English Place Names Drayton. ginussin. Engl. ———  . ‘vårdkase’ o. 1918b. ———  . 1858b. 1951. MASO 16: 5-20. Studies on English Place. ———  . 1956. ———  . Bertil. Eirionnach. ES 20: 257-9. KVNS 64: 8.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. Pagoda. NB 2: 151-4. Old English ambyrne wind. Max. 1861b. 1907a.K. ———  . 1953. 1938c. etc. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. and Manfred Mayrhofer. SS 25: 147-51. 127 . Archiv 116: 97-103. AB 20: 209-12. Draycot. Ferdinand. 1986.’ SN 17: 1-24. Ekbo. DF 33: 331-42. 1937. 1962. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. Origin of the Word superstition. Review of: Holthausen. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. NB 54: 113-20. Review of: Thorson. Robert. Archiv 120: 428-9. ———  . 1938b. 1954. FS Malone : 144-53. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. ———  . Bibliography Ejskjær. 1956b. 1907b. shallow. ———  . ———  . heather ‘Heidekraut. ———  . 1936. Two Middle English Etymologies. 1984a. 1949. ———  . ———  . Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. Germ. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. FrMod 15: 96-7. Rolf. 1931. 1861a. ———  . Review of: Wrenn. Sven. fitlok. Skírnir 136: 212-14. ———  . Ekblom. 1962. 1943. 1980. ———  . Review: Horn. Origin of the Word superstition.

1858b. from May. Em Quad. H. 1903. Emeneau. 1891. Milton. 1955. Pompelmous. 1943. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6).T. G. Sv. Ghauts. Ogre. S. Speech Mixture in French Canada. 1931. Eland. Ellis. Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. Samuel H. Havior. Review: Anonymous. 1879. F. 1920. ———  . 1919b. ———  . Denaturized Profanity in English. FS Peterson : 21-8. Chase. 1957. NB 59: 15-36. Birth of boogie-woogie. 1927. Carronade. 1902. “Wayzgoose. ———  . 1896b. 1877-79. Ellcee. Marianne. Elgqvist. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. 1893. MM : 79-88. Emerson. Ellis. London: Trübner & Co. M. ———  . TPS : 316-72. Samuel H. Henry. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. Elphinstone. 2003. shade – shadow. ———  . 1898. Emerton. Knowlton. 1932. 1887. 1956. Ath 2: 433. T. JEGP 18: 217-20. ———  . The Ancient British Numerals. 1894. Elmes. ———  . Elmevik.m. 1876d. ———  .” its Derivation. 1902. ———  . 1854. MLN 38: 378-80. O. Review: Bradley. ———  . 1867. 2000. 1964. Baster. ———  . Harald. Jr. 1881. Two Lexical Notes. 1943. Emeritus. ———  .e. TPS 12: 33-52. NQ VIII/10: 258. 1971a. 1971b. JEGP 18: 638-41. Elliott. Eric. ———  . 1859. R. J. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu.R. ———  . FS Delcor : 149. 1868. Ath 2: 371. to May. NQ I/9: 408. Oliver Farrar. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. Två ordstudier. 1886. Wayzgoose. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. 1876c. NQ II/4: 437. ———  . NQ V/5: 18. NQ V/8: 77. Wheelwrights’ Words. NQ V/5: 497-8. NQ II/7: 313-5. Harald. NySt 45: 5-23. ———  . 1922. dial.B. ———  . T. James. Taboos on Animal Names. 1876a.” NQ II/6: 308. Review: Anonymous. Accorder. ———  . ———  . NB 54: 47-61. Ellacombe. Through-Stone. Ukulele. Etymology of dad. NySt 51: 58-82. Some Old Words. 1877. Specimens of English Dialects. Review of: Mayrhofer. NQ IX/12: 89. A. Pig and Whistle. NQ XII/1: 194. Wilmot Moreman. ———  . Ellwood. FS Lundeby : 130-40. 1941. NQ 184: 239. 1918. Lennart. Edward F. John Adney. 1911. ———  . 1923. 1984. Paul H. NQ XI/3: 194. 1879. ———  . MLN 42: 244-6. 1905. Running Amuck. Mead – meadow. ———  . ———  . NQ I/1: 388. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. Två ord för kittelhängare. Emdee.” i. 2001. NQ X/3: 191. Teetotal. 1916. Elworthy. NQ VI/3: 517. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. JEGP 21: 363-410. 1896b. The Etymology of maik. Review of: Bateson. Emmons. 1877b. Review of: Bjorvand.” NQ V/5: 255. 1880d. ———  . Emmerig. ANQ 1: 61. Toporov. Manfred.M. Ellis. The Word “handbook. 2002b. Emden. MLN 6: 252.D. Fool. NQ IX/1: 210.). Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. 1863. Fen-Goose. 2002a. NQ IX/9: 358. ———  . ———  . SvLm 125: 31-42. 1941. The History of the English Language. ER 64: 164-7. NQ X/8: 366. ———  . “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. MLN 35: 147-54. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 277. Ellis. 1965. Flak. Two Notes on Jane Austen. Hartley (ed. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. 1964. Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. ———  . Ath 2: 348-9. in “gooseberry fool. ———  . and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Alexander John. HCF : 53-63. AS 32: 307-10. Blighty. 1887. 1985. On Palaeotype. Lackey. Ath 2: 840. 1876. Ogre. 1890. Blizzard. ———  . 1857. NQ IV/2: 413. Tympan: Composing-Stick. 1907. 1799. ZOF 19: 29-57..N.” NQ I/6: 137. a Study in Analogy. ———  . Emerson.und Rückschau. stommel. ———  .. stommal. and Walter William Skeat (eds. New York and London: Macmillan and Company. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. Review of: Bjorvand.Bibliography ———  . H. ———  .L. NQ XI/9: 396. 1919a. 1877a. 1849-50. Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. AJP 8: 133-57. Lg 24: 56-63. On Dr. 1858a. 2000. 1852. SDNQ 1: 208-9. NQ V/7: 196-7.).. ———  . Second Report on Dialectal Work. ICL 7 : 169-70. ———  . VIa 1: 126-32. and V. 1914. NQ II/6: 244. 1888q. Elbert. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. 128 .F. Ratlings. ANQ 1: 139. 1877. ———  . UW 52: 10519. Ellis. 1874. and Edgar C. 1887. SNQ 3/9: 15. The Etymology of English tote. Ellis. ———  . Rabbal och ring. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. 1896a. NB 52: 21-34. The Anglo-Cymric Score. Nation 76: 374. “Stoat. Elizarenkova. Sovereign. NySt 44: 13-64. Elworthy. 1999. Teapoy : Cellarette. On Musaic Pictures. NQ IX/10: 307. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. 1903. NQ V/5: 414-15. 1959. 1953-56. Review: Holthausen.Ia.W. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. NQ V/5: 77-8. En kind andere bobbaburg. Overslaugh. Glamour. Ferdinand. Elsakkers. 1966. Frederic Thomas. The Ancient British Numerals. 1876b. 1948. Frederic Thomas. Ralph H. Elbert. Dope.

Hallaballoo. 1881b.W. 1897. Albert Stanburrough. ———  . 1890a. H. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. 1955. 1860. ———  . Asoka and banjula. NQ II/10: 44. Eric. KZ 51: 290. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms. NQ VI/6: 135. 1936.E. Eschmann. Ernst. 3. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. Review: Woodbridge. NQ VI/2: 95. MSLP 7: 359-88. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki.” NQ 172: 283. Endzel†n (ed. Histoire des mots. Ericksen. William J. 1959. the Fowl. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. Envall. ———  . 1889. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. Esposito. E. 1937. Macaroni. 1884. NQ VII/3: 228. Vol. 1893b. Turkey. ———  . J£nis. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. Ernout. Partake. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. Consulere. 1872c. 1896.A. 1975. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. ———  . irl. Vol. NQ VIII/3: 226. ———  . Alfred. Vittore. ———  . Études d’étymologie bretonne. Stell. 1924. Erika von. Paris: C. NQ VI/3: 417-18. NQ V/8: 16. 1882. 1882a. ———  . 1887. Ernault. MSLP 11: 92-116. Engler. DrBl 17: 53-72. lat. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Estoclet. and Antoine Meillet. 1951. Pall Mall. Elisabeth. ———  . Wechsel media : media aspirata. 1935. 1956. AA 2: 133-41. FS Lévi : 85-9. See Schrader. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. Caucus. with J. 1880.). Étymologies bretonnes. Royle. Eryx. ———  . 1961. Eramm. Hans-Werner. Alphonse. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. Clere. Johann Baptist. 1946. Histoire des mots. Klincksieck. VMU X/1: 49-62. KZ 52: 110-28. 1906. Palfrey and post. Glossaire moyen-breton. 1882c. VMU X/1: 47-61. Brandenstein. 1974. ———  . Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. Ernout. 1939. Harum-Scarum.S. Otto. Paris: C. NQ IV/10: 415. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. ———  . 1938. 2nd ed. Franion. praesul. Wilhelm. NQ VIII/9: 510-11. ANQ 5: 5. 1894. 1883. 1881. the Country. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press.E. ———  . Reviews: Brandenstein. NQ VIII/9: 126. 1873. Foin : Foinster. Erben. Men as Things. 1881a. Adolf. ———  . Review: Pisani. NQ VI/8: 118. 1860. 1890. KZ 44: 46-69. Cockney. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 105. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala.). ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. Le. ANQ 4: 298-9. 1882b. 1856-59. CFQ 5: 355-74. Paris: C. 1891. 1894a. MNQ 4: 225. ———  .Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. NQ IV/9: 217. Bibliography Histoire des mots. ———  . Pongee. MSLP 7: 197-244. 22. Erhart. ———  . Caucus. Jingo. 1932. MNHNQ 2: 470. Review of: Nicholson. ———  . FrMod 19: 203. Review: Hofmann. George Gibb. I. Klincksieck. 1892c. VMU IX/5: 51-7. consul. Wilhelm. ZDA 11: 169. 1937. and Adolf Engler. ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. MLR 33: 297-8. NQ VI/3: 456. Endzel†n. 1864. 1980. 1969b. 1969a. RC 6: 484-7. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. 1966a. 1893a. Entwisle. 1884. çrad-dh5. Etymology of “orchard. Erlendsson. Carl. ANF 7: 75-85. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. Entjes. 1877b. Epsilon. 1872a. Holtselster. Skandinavische Ortsnamen. 1877a. Espedare. Een woord uit de blekerij. Histoire des mots. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. Ershova. Academy 70: 555. ———  . ———  . Billiards. 1892b. Old English Riddle No. Gustaf. Review: Stephens. Baltica. Review: Cook. nEH. 1892a. M. Glossaire moyen-breton. NQ IV/12: 295. 129 . 1941a. ———  . 1937. Ernolv. Karlis. Petrus. Erdmann. 1880. 1922. ———  . Estabrook. Entwistle. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17.” PMLA 62: 1-8. KZ 62: 23-8. crEdO. Outile. ———  . ———  . Pall Mall. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. 1880. Ernst. ———  . C. 3rd ed. Palfrey and post. Harlot. 1889. Alfred. LMPLS 34: 411-14. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Klincksieck. nãkt: li. 1890b. etc. C. 1951. Academy 39: 326. Review of: Herbermann. Evertuate. Clemens-Peter. Englische Studien. Zum ie. cretim. NQ II/9: 83. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. MSLP 8: 105-52.” a County Seat. und der Wechsel von E und A. Émile. ———  . 1923. 1918. 1881. MSLP 7: 478-502. See Also M¢lenbachs. ———  . 1951. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Glossaire moyen-breton. ———  . ANQ 5: 94. 1911. NQ VI/5: 254. Adolf. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. A. Gaston. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. 1903. 1896b. 1981. NQ V/8: 113. Ericson. 1965. 1911. ZDL 47: 196-7. 1896a.” MS 26: 239. Eroms. Spurring. Skr. 4th ed. NQ VIII/6: 64. A. ———  . Johann. 1947. 1883. Klincksieck. ———  . 1894b. Esnault. Funster. 1882. 1891. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. KZ 13: 106-12. 1872b. 1900. Glossaire moyen-breton. Wit. Büüken. exsul. NQ VI/6: 217. “Hall. ———  . J. Review: Knobloch. J. Este. Wilhelm. Bistro. Paris: C. NQ XII/4: 326. Duncan. versus white. George. Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. MSLP 12: 432-68. turkey. nókti: got. Eysteinn. Erhardt-Siebold.

groppo/gruppo (> span. Donkey. and Proverbs.” NQ III/8: 426. 1868c.B. 1891a. G. NQ IV/1: 211.C. Asterisk 2: 576-7. 1868. 1897. F F. Evans. ———  . “Deck” of Cards. Mare’s Nest. Treble. NQ II/10: 375. Ath 2: 380. galiar. H. The Word “cylyn. 1907b. Definition of the Word “sect. NQ IV/1: 207. 1868a. Scamels. 1869b. Eta Beta Pi. 1891. Lunch.” Ath 2: 346. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. Enzo. ———  . NQ II/11: 93. Son-before-the-father. ———  . 1887. 1856a. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital. Review of: Scherer. NQ III/8: 545. 1865c. Eubanks. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. 1868b. Review: Anonymous. 1852. 1860b. 1883. London: Trübner & Co. 21: 8. 1876b. Blizzard. Die Wortsippe um aprov. ———  . NQ III/11: 346. NQ II/10: 438. George P.NQ VI/6: 292. ———  .” NQ VIII/11: 48. The Word “being. John. NQ IV/4: 182. Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. ANQ 7: 183-4. 1860.C. 1861. 1855c. ———  . ———  . NQ III/2: 305. F. 1894. 1891d. ———  .H. and Tennessee. NQ II/6: 38. Bazier. 1935. NQ VI/8: 169-70. ———  . Ministerial “Jobs. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. 1853. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 173-4. NQ I/12: 365. Hiroyuki. 1856. NQ III/2: 337-8.” NQ II/3: 177. Asterisk 3: 281. Evans. Pot-Luck. Über das idg. Abracadabra. NQ III/7: 66. 1891b. Laystall. Gruppe). Blackamoor. Muir. Derivation of pamphlet. F. NQ V/3: 457. Buff. 1882b. MarM 16: 68-84. The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. The Word being. 1856c. ———  . Exul. Paigle. Soul. Frank. Sackbut. Matins v. Nointed. Culverkeys. F. NQ II/6: 458. NQ III/5: 184. 1866b. frz. Battledoor. NQ IV/4: 127. ———  . ———  . 1855a. Mews. 1867a. Sebastian. 1881e. ———  . ———  . 1865b. ———  . Evans. NQ III/10: 60. ANQ 7: 139-40. NQ II/8: 249-50. Nickname. 1855a. 1993a. Cake. 1863b. NQ V/6: 57. Archiv 198: 30-2. Evans. ANQ 6: 243-4. Tiny. ———  . 1866c. NQ III/10: 178.B. Evans.” NQ I/11: 303. NQ III/4: 233. Whipultre. Estoclet – F.): 383-4. NQ V/5: 457. 1912. MarM 16: 319-42. ———  . 1869c. Evangelisti. The Pronoun “she. ———  . Bishop Barnabee.K. Lennock. Yankee. 1862d. Unkid.” Academy 7: 427-8. 1927. Anton. ———  . NQ IV/3: 91. ———  .K. NQ II/9: 494. 1882a. 1998. 1956. Rabbit. NQ XI/6: 6.H. Evans.Bibliography ———  . Arrowroot. Doubler. F. Doily. 1866d. Eugamon. NQ I/11: 426.s. To Boycott.K. 1856b. Ralph T. ———  . 1953. NQ II/10: 489-90. Stammwort *bhel-. NQ I/8: 353. St. Leicestershire Words. 1866a.C. 1865e. 1859. ANQ 8: 209-10. ———  . ———  . H. 1865d.R. 1882. Cant. ———  . 130 . NQ II/7: 286. Pettigrew for pedigree. NQ I/12: 10. NQ II/1: 395. ———  . 1870. 1864. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. ———  . NQ III/2: 56. F. 1860. NQ III/9: 541-2. Evans. MAH 26: 75.” TPS : 133-79. 1863a. Ath 2: 410. ———  . Paraphernalia. More about O. NQ I/6: 65. Howard. St. Whitsunday.B. ———  . NQ VI/5: 178. ———  .’AS 35: 188-92. SC 32: 271-6. grupo. The Basic Derivation of ‘O.B-w. NQ III/4: 379. Etymology of mushroom. ———  . ———  . GM 21 (n. 1860a. Report: Anonymous. Mattins. ———  . 1993b. Yankoo. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. NQ III/1: 217. Camellia. F. ———  . NQ II/2: 379. NQ IV/1: 41-2. Charlatan. 1866e. NQ VI/6: 378. BSun Jan. ———  . 1994. Cuthbert. Arthur Benoni. 1891. 1892.C. Ath 1: 830. Patrick and the Shamrock. ———  . Evelyn. Karl von. Sands. Queer. ———  . Ewing. NQ III/12: 237-8. ———  . 1858. NQ II/2: 77. Chevisaunce. NQ III/9: 44. 1862b. J. 1858. Evans. 1896. Natter.’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. 1875. 1868b. NQ VII/3: 506-7. Mario. Paideia 10: 71-2. ———  . The English Dialect Society 31. ———  . Sect. groupe > dt.B. The Trows of the Zetlanders. 1855c. 1867b. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. 1961. NQ III/10: 118. NQ III/7: 66.” NQ III/9: 228. 1859. Horsetalk. ———  . Etymologus. ———  .A. 1930a. Phrases. Pensy : Smittle. ———  . Grundle. NQ II/2: 387. ———  .T. D. Eto. F. Theodolite. 1862a. Storbating. 1859. Eusebi. Umbrellas : Pattens. ———  .A. Ath 1: 445. NQ I/11: 236. 1844. Evans. 1869a. Evans. 1892. ———  . O. Bloody. 1888. E. St. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ANQ 6: 279. 1866. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. 1865a. Stammwort *g(ei-. Knickerbocker.H. ———  . Span. Academy 49: 530.W. 1907. ———  . 1960. Old Nick. ———  . 1876a. Robert. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9. ———  . ———  . Ettmayer. NQ I/11: 38. On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. Silvan. ———  . Evans. ———  . F. 1855b. 1930b. NQ II/7: 466. 1881. 1857. Thomas J. 1868a. 1862c. NQ III/7: 189. ———  . Good Old Etymologies. 1891c. ———  . Galoshes. ZRP 47: 49-60.A. 1875. ———  . Ath 2: 812. ———  . 1855b.S.

ANQ 5: 113. Faber. 1873b. NQ VII/2: 206. Saulies. ———  .T. ———  . ———  . 1936. 1926a. 1992. 1872a. 1874.): 52-4. F. ———  . 1890b. NQ I/3: 292.C. F. MarM 3: 349.G. 1853d. NQ IV/8: 376. 1853a. Homburg vor der Höhe: J. Horkey. Undern.): 275-7. 1902a. 1864a. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . Field. F. ———  . ———  . AION-FG 28-29: 352-70.v. F.S. 1922.A. Tatterdemalion. 1861. Inhokis. 1880. Pightle.S. 1864b.M. Nagging. Stateroom. 1876b. NQ V/1: 124-5. NQ IX/9: 355. Maze and amaze. ———  . 1877b. F. 1894. 1880. 1893b. Nickname. NQ V/7: 455. ———  . GM 39 (n. 1870e. 1827a.Q. F.P. Balderdash. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant.R. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin. 1891a. F. Minginator. 1826.): 169-71. Heinz. ———  . RR 3: 91-4. 1869. NQ IX/1: 335. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. NQ VIII/6: 316-17.s.V. ———  . NQ VI/8: 118. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. 1931. 1851. Faber. 1853c. Skid. NQ I/4: 424. ———  . ———  . 1874b.Frh. F. 1910.Q. 1886. J.W. GM 40 (n. ———  . Meaning of the Word “Oss. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. Glish : Glisk. and meet. NQ IV/6: 517. 1851c. Nation 57: 229. Tote. ———  . F. Barracked. Conundrum. “Raised” and “tote. 1853. Nation 58: 85. Fadeev. Restive. NQ IV/8: 556. Typhoon.A. ———  .H.J. Fabian.J.L. ———  . NQ V/6: 306. Der Hopfen. 1883. ———  . ———  .G. 1969. 1851b. 1902c.F. NQ IV/6: 487. Gasc. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. 1854a. The Etymology of the Word many. NQ 151: 44.H. NQ V/2: 148. ———  . F. ———  . ANQ 4: 178. Slang.R. NQ IV/11: 211. 1854b.M. MNQ 6: 27-8. LD 106/3: 47. 1926b. Etymological Notes. F. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ 174: 375.” or “Orse. 1874c. NQ I/7: 73.G. NQ IX/1: 397-8. F. 1868. match. 1873. Cricket. Snicket. Fadda. ———  .J. ———  . Etymology of durden.W. Crack. An Amlegue.N. F. NQ IX/9: 318-19. Quillet. NQ IV/9: 287-8. 1871b. ———  . The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. 1878. 1898. The Etymology of “jingo. Prise.J.M. NQ V/7: 478. NQ VI/1: 42. NQ IV/7: 445. The Deuce. NQ IV/10: 342.H. 1878. 1894. ———  . 1876c. 1851. Pansy. NQ V/6: 46. 1890d.S.C. ———  . ———  . Schoolboy Words. Nation 51: 361. NQ V/2: 477-8. NQ V/5: 337-8. Review: Benfey. 1894.” NQ V/9: 317. F. ———  . 1876.E. 1913. F. 1877a. Ath 2: 440. ———  . Snob. Solder. Topsy-Turvy. Nation 57: 155.W. ———  . 1901. ———  . Alice. Slip of a Boy.” NQ IV/9: 404. 1930. NQ VII/12: 424-5. F. LD 111/11: 43. ———  .P.N. Practitioner. NQ V/10: 520. F. 1870b. NQ IV/6: 36. 1853b. Anna Maria Luiselli. ———  . NQ I/5: 614-5. F. Hooligan. Scientist. 1868. NQ 151: 321. 1902b. 1882. Fere. NQ IX/1: 312. NQ IV/2: 478. ———  .J. A Harvest Supper. NQ IV/6: 309. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. NQ I/3: 74.T. Tannaby. ———  . Lockram. “Hurts” or “worts. ———  . 1874. Transmogrify.” SDNQ 8: 180-1. 1877c. Wagues. F. GM 39 (n.E. Theodor. ———  . F. F.T. ANQ 5: 128. Skid. NQ XI/2: 358. 1870c. F. 1874a. Jigger. ———  . 131 . ———  . Cheer. 1851a. 1890a.” ANQ 6: 129. 1875. NQ I/10: 335.A. NQ VII/12: 215. JSS 37: 1-10. 1891.W. GM 39 (n. ———  .H. NQ V/2: 475. F. NQ VI/2: 334. ———  . Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. F. NQ V/7: 176. ———  . Junius. Fairfax-Blakeborough. 1875. 1890. Pung. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. 1852.I. amate and mate. ———  .P.” NQ VIII/6: 373. NQ V/4: 335. 1898. 1873a. NQ V/6: 325-6.J. Mas. Flaskisable.s. NQ III/6: 335-6.s. NQ IX/8: 183.B. Mate. ———  . Crack. Donkey.C. PzL 39: 49-54. 1893a. Fähnrich. 1885-86.F. ———  . Aver. Nagging. 1871c. NQ I/3: 92. Tennis.C. F. 1887-88. ANQ 4: 71. ———  . 1875. WA 7: 16. Mascot. F. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. 1871a. 1890.G. Elephant. NQ IV/12: 14. American Words.): 218. 1850. NQ IX/9: 251.C. 1870d. NQ 171: 264-5. 1871d. 1870a. F. Minick. NQ V/4: 223. Lowey of Tunbridge. F. NQ IV/4: 524. F. Fanacle.J. V. 1985-86. Busk.H. North Staffordshire Words. ———  . Blue-Vinid Cheese. NQ I/2: 276.s. make. The Budget. Steinhäußer.S. 1901. Pinder. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. Hub. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. NQ IV/8: 555. 1891b. At Bay. 1988. ———  . 1890c. 1938. NQ IV/12: 48. 1872c.W. True Blue. ———  . 1874. NQ III/6: 249. “Grave” and “gressom. ———  . MNQ 4: 256.” NQ XII/10: 312. ANQ 5: 56-7.J. ———  . NQ IV/6: 83. F. Placard.M. Jorndy. Pillgarlick. 1898. Scoundrel. Briwingable. Sidesman.J. F. Bric-a-Brac. F.F. NQ IX/7: 512. Amperzand. ———  . 1889.W. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). ———  . Baggin. 1876a. Fabius Oxoniensis. NQ I/10: 173.D. 1872b.S. NQ I/4: 212. ANQ 5: 128. NQ V/2: 98. 1903. F.

London: Longmans. 1925a. Farrar. Svensk ordforskning. and Alf Torp. MM : 86-96. 1903-06. 2. Dialect Word “lound. 1927. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Slang and its Analogues. London: John Murray. ———  . 1929. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. 1865. FS Unger : 205-16. 1905. ———  . Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. etc. Aschehoug (W. ———  . Farrar. Farrar. Etymologier. 1866b. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Review: Anonymous. blame. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1967-68. 1888. 1897a.and Slavic *kesn-. Fay. Studies in Etymology 2. AJP 26: 172-203. 1984. Falk. Frederic William. ———  . 1870. WuS 4: 1-122. 1857. 1923a. French. Fairman. 1909a. 377-408. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. Green. 1998. ———  . MLN 11: 114-16. ———  . MM : 11-17. 1909a. A Gunpowder Plot Query. ———  . Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. Review: Anonymous. 1929. 1888cc. and Especially on the Works of M. Falileyev. William M. MM : 74-85. 1923c. ———  . MM : 70-3. ———  . NQ 157: 230. Fsc. ———  . 1906a. 1894. Edwin Whitfield. ———  . NQ II/4: 368. Kristiania: Aschehoug. 1912. MLN 9: 131-5. 1946. Etymological Notes. AJP 24: 62-74. Mytologiens gudesøner. Nygaard). John Stephen. Falk. Fscs. 60-8. 1903. Charter of Edward the Confessor. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. To grupper av gullkjenninger. Verb IX/3: 17. 1910. Ouija. ———  . ———  . 1892a. Tony. Fsc. Ferdinand. Geburtstag. Holger. C. Alexander. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Greek and Latin Etymologies. AJP 25: 369-89. 1924. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. ———  . Falk.S. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. ———  . lung : Gr. Ord og vendinger I. Grahame. W. Based on Modern Researches. Review: Sturtevant. ———  . Paideia 39: 27-45. 1982. Review: Pedersen. Falconer. Nygaard). Farr. Severn Navigation and the Trow. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). Kristiania: H. English squawk. Faraway. MM : 58-73. A-Byz. 1891. Review: Schröder. Altnordisches Seewesen. 1920. Aschehoug (W. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. J. 1923b. Celtic *kasn. London: Harrison & Sons. 1892b. How the Ass Became a Donkey. FS Kjær : 1-8. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. JGP 1: 347. Albert Morey. 1897b. Italian. Review: Holthausen. ———  . Vexlen A : O i nordisk. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Eng. ———  . Hjalmar. Heinrich. To Gralloch. 1890. GM 259: 88-91. Nygaard). 132 . ———  . Green & Co. NQ 154: 439-40. AJP 16: 1-27. Manfred. Etymology of mushroom. Guy. Studies in Etymology. 1890. ———  . Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. ———  . On Latin nihil ‘naught. 1930. Hjalmar. ———  . ANF 6: 113-20. Faulke-Watling. 1983. ———  . Chapters on Language. Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. AJP 13: 463-82. P. Kristiania: H. and Graham R. AJP 27: 306-17. Review: Anonymous.” IF 103: 202-6. Farmini. 1. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. German Gipfel. Faust. London: Longmans. 1909b. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Kristiania: H. Latin Word-Studies. 1. Falla. Concerning Bellology. 1901. ANF 41: 113-39. ET 10/4: 29-35. ———  . Welsch cabl “calumny. 1859. 1920. and William Ernest Henley. Some Linguistic Suggestions. 1860. ———  . 1861b. 1925b. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. 1908a. Tussebitt og verkefinger. 1928. ———  . 1890b. blasphemy. 5-12. AJP 25: 161-83. Hjalmar. 2003. MM : 10-17. ANQ 8: 31. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs.’ AJP 18: 462-3. ———  . MM : 120-8. 1904. Luciano. Fscs. NQ II/7: 113. NQ IV/12: 436. Historical and Comparative. 1873. ———  . Elof. FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. Review of: Hellquist. Aschehoug (W. 1904a. 1895. ———  . Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. ———  . MM : 81-4. ———  . 1904b. Paideia 37: 53-60. An Essay on the Origin of Language. Agglutination and Adaptation. ———  . 1886. ———  . Latin Etymologies.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1-4. not. Fawkes.” NQ 159: 404-5. ———  . ———  . Tre Edda-ord. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Farmer. MarM 32: 66-95. [In report. 1994. 1904a. German. ———  . NOWELE 42: 3-12. Review: Pedersen. Holger. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi.A. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. Past and Present: A Dictionary. 1. JGP 3: 92-9. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. TAPA 37: 5-24. SILTA 12: 47-54. 1922. 1901-02. Review: Anonymous. 1901. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. Isaac. ———  . NTS 1: 5-9. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. IF 72: 312-15. 1870d. Renan. 1983. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. 1889. 1896. 1896. Report: Anonymous. 1907-09. 1928. Stuens oprindelse. 1906b.

1907-08. Fsc. AJP 28: 411-18. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. Studies of Sanskrit Words. Joseph. Arthur Frank Joseph. Fehr. 1922a. 1922a. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. PBB 35: 387-8. Anton Gerardus. NS 24: 105-12. 1911a. Teubner. 1909. Barnaby J. 1923. August. 2nd ed. 1992. Friedrich. ———  . Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. 1919. Walde. Vendryes. Reviews: Behaghel. ———  . 1921.1. ———  . Johansson. Lillian Mermin. 1923.’ AJP 32: 403-20. H. Federer. 1907a. Joseph. 1909c. ———  . ———  . Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. FS Whitelock : 183-214. Einführung in das Gotische. ———  . Walde. A Word Miscellany. 1914b. Vol. 1894. 1918b. København: Thiele. 1921. 1869. Folklore 100: 240-7. 1922b. 1909a. 1920a. AJP 34: 15-42. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. Germanic Word Studies. Feilitzen. Hl-Pl. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. PBB 32: 447-516. 1971. 1921b. JEGP 6: 244-52. 1922a. 1909d. Gezumphing and gazumping. 1912. A-M. Van Wijk. Ang 33: 403-4. Feenstra. 2nd ed. Yankee (Doodle). ———  . 2. 1866-1914. 1925. ———  . Feder. Ferdinand. 1924a. Kauffmann. ET 8/1: 34. 1911a. Composition. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 156-72. 1972. Buckyballs. Fsc. 1890. and Christopher Blunt. Bibliography Adalbert. 1-2. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. Berlin: B. 1884. IF 33: 351-67. ———  . 1912. JEGP 12: 425-33. 1912. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. ———  . ———  . 1902. ———  . Bernhard. ———  . Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. Tennis: Origin of the Name. ET 10/3: 36-8. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ESt 40: 155-9. Indogermanen und Germanen. Deutsche Etymologien. Trübner. Nhd.G. ———  . ———  . 1890a. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Craig. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. Köter. A-D. A-Hl. Pro domo mea. ———  . TAPA 41: 25-53. AJP 40: 112. 1910b. bind. 1917. FS Brugmann : 27-42. 1918a. 1913-14. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . Reviews: Gebhardt. 1913c. Feist. 1911b. Wrede. Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. AB 34: 59-60. Karl Ferdinand. 1913a. Jaap. ———  . ———  . On Sundry Confixes. 1913b. ———  . 1989. Word-Studies. ———  . 1920. ———  . West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. Arthur Frank Joseph. NQ VI/10: 317-18. 261-74. Review: Meillet. 1909b. Vendryes. August. AJP 39: 291-8. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Strassburg: Karl J.) : 303-34. 1910a. 3. 1920. Olof von. Alois. ———  . 1910c. JEGP 12: 540-1. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Fscs. Indogermanen und Germanen. AS 47: 147-51. Van Hamel. Ferdinand. 1910a. Gothic and English Etymologies. Antoine. ———  . 1910. Meillet. FS Npt. Fees. ———  . 1914a. ———  . Review: Gering. 1909. Remy. Charles A. ———  . M-Z. 1889a. Fsc. AJP 37: 62-72. 1909a. aâmwn and imago. E-Hl. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. Nation 92: 341. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. Reviews: Meillet. ———  . 2. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1909-10.‘to strike. 2003. 1910. Halle an 133 . 1911a.F. Otto. NQ IV/3: 47. Antoine. massere. 1. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Reviews: Gebhardt. 2nd ed. 1907b. Hugo. ———  . Leipzig. ZDU 28: 161-77. FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. 1920-21.” JEGP 17: 423-5. 1891. Feilberg. Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. KZ 43: 154-60. Nicolaas. massere. Ang 33: 133-6. NQ IX/9: 238. Zur Etymologie von ae. Caterwaul. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. ———  . Lobby. Reviews: Bezzenberger. Ferdinand. Reviews: Holthausen. Feinsilver. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. PBB 15: 545-52. 1910c. Remy. 1920-23. ———  . Sigmund. PBB 33: 402-3. (14. Word-Studies. 1906-07. 1906. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. Gotische etymologien. ———  . JAOS 27: 402-17. Antoine. Meillet. AJP 31: 404-27. 1913d. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . Alois. ———  .Fay – Feist ———  . Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. 1916. doe. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1888. 1910. 1994. Antoine. ———  . ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. AJP 33: 377-400. 1910b. Reviews: Holthausen. 1922b. ———  . Noch einmal der köter. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Vol. An Instance of Word-Making.

The Derivation of “anaconda. SpK 23: 97-121. Antoine. KVNS 2: 69-70. Modern English viking. 1880. Dumble. ———  . Review: Kahle. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. NQ X/12: 161-2. John. 1923b. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. ———  . Verb XIII/4: 12. Joseph. NQ VIII/8: 218. ———  . de Gruyter. Fellows. Eduard Sievers zum 134 . Berlin: W. 1894j. NQ V/4: 347. Hockey or hawkey. Felts. Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. 1962. NQ V/3: 372. 1905d. MNQ 3: 10. 1942a. ———  . OER : 195-229. 1895b. Bern: Francke. with a Chapter on its Place Names. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. ———  . LSE 8: 76-95. 2nd ed. ———  . Bonfire. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. ———  . Balderdash. Murkattos: Capaps. NQ VIII/5: 432-3. 1905c. Ferguson. Etymologies. 1898. Brill. Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. Bonfires. ———  . ———  . ———  . FNQ 1: 146. 1888. NQ X/12: 318. NQ VIII/5: 98. 4. ———  . Il dialetto di Matera. Charles James. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. 1923b. ———  . 1904c. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. 1901. 1875b. Hermann. 1987. 1873. NQ V/8: 397. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. KVNS 25: 83-7. 1888. mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. 1897. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. “Persona. Leiden: E. 1895c. Frank E. NQ VIII/6: 198. 1991. Papagei. 1909a. NQ VIII/5: 137.” NQ IX/3: 246. Fernow. Galoshes. 1927. Feit. 1895d. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. 1894e. News. 1909c. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70.L. Warkamoowee. Flotsam and Jetsam. the Beverage. Erwin W. Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. 1881. NQ X/5: 493. ———  . ———  . 3rd edition. 1901. 1939. Festschrift Albert Debrunner. 1877b. Bernhard. 1889. Tony. Cad. Etymology and Whist. Charles Augustus Maude. ———  . I gitt oder igitt. 1894h. 1904b. ———  . James Mercer. AS 34: 182-9. PBA 72: 295-316. Fell. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. PCPS 85-87: 9. 5. KVNS 25: 62. 1893. 1906. Punch. ———  . ———  . 1910. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. Johannes. 1959b. Giovanni Battista. ———  . Tappinger. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. KVNS 25: 49-51. The King’s Quhair. ———  . ———  .J.. LSE 18: 111-22. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. 1896. 1885. ———  . Ferguson. Fenton. ———  . Review: Anonymous. News. 1894a. ZRP 38: 257-81. ———  .’ ANQ 1: 288. Freunden und Kollegen. Bumps. 1894d. ———  . ———  . NQ X/12: 30-1. Johann. 1876. 1899a. 1895a. Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. NQ V/5: 108. NQ VIII/8: 134. NQ V/6: 139. 1894i. ———  . 1909b. To swilch. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Reviews: Meillet. 1894b. Oof. NQ VIII/3: 497. Roister Doister. 1975. London: Williams and Norgate. ———  . 1966b. Fernald. Testi in dialetto materano. 1895. Strassennamen: Hüx. NQ VIII/6: 98. 1892. John H. The Derivation of “anaconda. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. ———  . 1925b. Dipsall. 1944. ———  . ———  . 1899b.” NQ VI/11: 217. Alex. Fscs. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . NQ VIII/8: 174.. 1904a. 1923a. Hedberg.” NQ IX/8: 80. Gingham. NQ VIII/7: 376. Gradely. ———  . Bonfires. The Derivation of “anaconda. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 254. ———  . 1905a. NQ X/4: 130. Etymology of “oubit. 1928. ———  . Michael. Filliwilly. Fèret. NQ VI/6: 235-6. NQ IX/4: 381. ———  . 1873k. NQ IX/7: 115. ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. ———  . Budgee. Felstox. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. 1898. Hunky Dory. Smurring. NQ X/3: 467-8.” Derivation. 1959. 1895. Lilac. Runes and Semantics. 1876. NQ 187: 84. Review: Knobloch. ———  . ———  . 1905b. A Kind of Ape. Antiquary 7: 230. Feitsma. NQ VIII/6: 150. The Hide of Land in India. 1879. 1875a. NQ VIII/6: 174.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Brose. “Ayah” and “amah.” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. Trankey. ———  . Fenton. NQ X/10: 253. ———  . ———  . P. ———  . ———  . 1879. Geburtstag. ———  . ———  . NQ X/4: 531-2. Old English beor. Review: Meillet. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. 1894. Spurblind. Festa. [Festschrift Bugge 1893].” NQ IX/1: 184. 1917. NQ X/3: 256. 1924a. 1987. 1954. Ha-Ha. MNQ 2: 133-4. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. Elephant. Etymological Notes. Rantipole. Robert. Fennell. Review: Jacobsohn. Ferguson. KZ 51: 143-4. NQ VIII/9: 157. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. 1877a. NQ V/7: 228. Reviews: Garnett. C. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. Lunch : Luncheon. 1882. 1908. NQ VI/4: 214. NQ IX/1: 335. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. MAH 19: 348. ———  . Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. ———  . 1894f. 1905e. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1883. The Dialect of Cumberland. 1986. Donald. NQ X/3: 152. 1894g. Antoine. NQ V/11: 271. ———  . Matchcoat. Review: Holthausen. Pompelmous. Germanica. Ferrar. Fergusson.gewidmet von Schülern. 1894c. Gruesome. 1908. 1895e. Rhine. Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. 1990. Vendryes. Christine Elizabeth. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. 1877. NQ VIII/5: 317. Fenman. 1892.

BB 2: 341.P. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Feuling. 1869. 1909. Francis Andrew. ———  . ———  . Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Etymologische beiträge. Etymologische beiträge. 366-70. Field. 1873a. The Meaning of barton. Edgar C. KZ 18: 414-16. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. GGA : 417-39. Etymologien. ———  . The Origin of NE scads and oodles. Review: Flom. Heinrich. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. KZ 27: 474-81. 1925. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Kazansky (ed. 1879. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. [Festschrift Lejeune]. 1878c. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. 1899. 1892. Paris: Klincksieck. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 1872a. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. 1994a. Findeis. [Festschrift Noreen]. [and] Andrey V. 3rd ed. Miscellen. 1878a. Köln. ———  . Filologus. ———  . 1874. 1905. [Festschrift Herzenberg]. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. BB 3: 321-3. 1983. 1872b. GGA : 116-20. Geburtstag. GGA : 227-48. Allerlei. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Paris: Émile Bouillon. A New Zealand Gum. Etymologien. Bernhard. The Etymology of “church. 1849-50. 3. 2nd ed. Kryuchkova. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. NQ I/1: 268. 1883. ———  . William. Geburtstag 19. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. Étrennes de septentaine. ———  . Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. F. DCNQ 23: 326-7. 1909a. 1870-71. August. Fichtner. and August Fick. BB 17: 319-24. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. The Etymology of “macaroni. Review: Kahle. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. George Tobias. 1949a. 1893. 1978. ———  . Jahresberichte des k. 1872. 1885a. BB 5: 166-8. Review of: Bezzenberger. 2005. Bibliography ———  . 1891.R. What Is a farleu. 135 . Alfred. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. Review of: Much.” AS 39: 75-7. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . 1925a. Finberg. 1885b. 1879. ———  . 1905. Friedrich. 1894. 1964. BB 2: 193-214. H@d5 mánasA. Vol. Etymologien. Review: Thomas. KZ 20: 161-81. 1892. KZ 22: 97-111. Abel. Fifield. ———  . Heinrich. BB 12: 161-2. Review: Heubeck. Matthaeus. Études et commentaires 91. Rudolf. 1969. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. Allerlei. 1993. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Review: Faust. Shatskov. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. 1881. 1880a. Gaston Bruno Paulin. Finck. 1883. Etymologien. DCNQ 23: 363. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. 1880c. BB 2: 264-8. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. Review of: De Saussure. ———  . Reviews: March. Julius von. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. Filipovi+. Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1949b. Uppsala: K. Sun-Views of the Earth. KZ 27: 334-6. 1926a. 4th ed. Review of: Prellwitz. 1876b. ———  . Iranisches. 1902. 1907-08. BB 6: 160. Geburtstage 25. 1890. Fierlinger. NM 84: 387-95. H.). Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. ———  . NQ 193: 82-3. 1873. 1904. BB 5: 169-76. See Also Bezzenberger. 1948a. Nikolaev. Amsterdam. 1874b. Review: Flom. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. KZ 21: 1-16. 1963b. Review: Polomé.k.N. ———  . Zero. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. Alexander S. Ferdinand. 1887. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. ———  . ———  . FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. ———  . Appelberg. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. BB 29: 225-47.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. Schröder. BB 18: 132-44. 1873b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Etymologische beiträge. [Festschrift Paris]. Alfred. Review: Hovelacque. Juli 1924. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. Knowl 3: 59. 1878b. The Meaning of barton. Miscellen. 1873c. 1874a. Edward G. KZ 22: 94-6. Allerlei. 1967-68. Manfred. 1963a. ———  . ———  . ZDAA 25: 123-7. Review: Bammesberger. 2005. Etymologische beiträge. 1978.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Walther. Reviews: Kauffmann. 1876. ———  . ———  . Adalbert. November 1925. 1948b. Etymologische beiträge. ———  . Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane.. Zimmer. Werner. Europäisches â und ê. macaroon. 1881. Merle. Richard. KB 7: 358-84. 1909.W. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. ———  . Etymologien. Phrygische glossen.). Fick. KZ 22: 371-84. Adalbert. 1880b. John Baptist.). KZ 20: 353-69. BB 7: 94-5. Review: Paris. 1967. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. ———  . 1924. Etymologien. NQ 208: 288-9. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Bezzenberger). 1964. 1891. BB 16: 170-1. 1874c. Nikolai N. George Tobias. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70.

B. The Word “bonfire. 1954-55. Skid. and Akio Oizumi. ———  . Etymological Derivations. ———  . 1910. 1862b.und Wortgeschichte. Review of: Keller. Review: Penzl. Flensburg.” Ang 74: 188-238. FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. Ang 70: 295-307. Alexander. Bernhard. Werner. ———  . NB 57: 154-81. 1943. L. Review of: Ritter. David.W.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. Ang 66: 59-69. ———  . ———  . 1950b. The Word “fye-marten. person. 1998. burden “refrain. Herbert. 1950c. Ae.’ MLR 35: 59-62. ———  . 1935. Part 2. ———  . Review: Kahle. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge. Review: Polomé. Wilhelm (ed. ———  . Studien zur Laut. 1890. A Word-Creator. made. Boss. Phonems [ß]. TPS 22: 235-54. ———  . 1869. mahhôn. ———  . H. Wolfgang. chap. Nation 72: 112. 1889. 1874. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. ———  . MAH 23: 81. ———  .J. Fitch. 1863. dOn und <An. 1922. Bertil. Review of: Hubschmid. 1928a. ANQ 10: 89.. ¶skûw. NQ III/4: 191-2. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. 1937a. Kit-Kat Pictures. ———  . Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. NQ V/5: 117. C. Fisher. 1909. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. 1944. DN 2: 131-4. 1952. Flasdieck. Neuengl. Ang 57: 208-15.” Academy 7: 325. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1933. 1940. Review of: Holthausen. 1885. Fish. 1901b. Sockennamnet Skön. lat. Finnbogason. British pyjamas – American pajama(s). What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. Ang 74: 454-9. Ang 69: 239-63. ———  . Otto. slang guy ‘fellow. Binnacle. NQ VI/2: 428-9. Streptomycin. Per. to prune. 1897. Strange Derivations: Treacle. Ne. Review: Stroh. Robert F. Ang 66: 321-38. Fisher. AM 47/1: 478-89. Pall Mall.” AS 15: 10910. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. 49: 418. Palaestra 85. 1924b. 1966. 1893. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. 1942. Walther. AB 43: 192-4. 1956a. Binnekill. Review of: Trier. NQ V/11: 97. Fitzhopkins. 1954. 1969. 1881. 1955. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. NQ XII/3: 400. Ang 61: 43-64. Bölv og ragn. Ang 74: 453-4. ———  . Amer. Review: Persson. 1923a.). Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. Fleming. 1876. on<ean u.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. NQ VIII/4: 259. Fleissner. J. ———  . 1953. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. 1956c. 1927. “Oof” = Money. Fitzhenry. ———  . Review of: Jóhannesson. 1862a. Fiske. Praxis. 45: 117-19. Ang 72: 129-383. Elisab. Jacek. doc<a ne.G. 1940. “Donnerwetter. Finnbogason. gleave. ZDAA 67: 86-9. ZDAA 43: 9-14. Margery. 1923b. Ang 70: 225-84.” MSS 10: 25-33. Fht. ———  . 1956b. ———  . JEGP 78: 591-2. Alexander. Ferdinand. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. Fleming. 1917. London: Longmans. 1901. 1978. 1955. F. Fritz. Edgar C. Fitzgerald. 1942. Part 1. 1869e. 1979. ———  . ‘Bronstrops. Engl. John T.’ Ang 55: 443-8. 1875. 1911. 1956c. 1923. 1924a. Studies and Monographs 109. 1901a. 1932. NQ III/2: 508. Robert L. Lund: E. Fleischhacker. Ne. Malmström. Trends in Linguistics. ———  .. Eow. Boxen. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). Zu ae.bl. 1951-52. 1957. ———  . AS 18: 68-9. Flechsig. FS Krahe : 27-36. Zur Etymologie von ae. Ginnel. 1883. ———  . New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1950a. NQ V/2: 275. FS Luick : 1-192. ———  . fr. ESt 57: 139-41. 1999g. Review of: Jóhannesson. Part 3. Ang 76: 339-410. Flanagan. Sthenoscope. pint. F. Firebrace. Ang 61: 225-340. 1927b. Lit. gladius. Harlekin. 1957. Magnús. dial. Marauder. Fishwick. Frank. Berlin.AB 34: 271-2. glaive. Ernst. Skírnir 101: 48-61. Fleay. ———  . 1888-90. ———  . Caterways. KVNS 73: 8-12. Howard H. Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. 136 . The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition.” Ath 2: 586. AB 69: 431-40. Zu me. 1958c. Edward. 1997. Australian Slang. ———  . Fleischhauer. Ang 69: 398-405. Fischer. Jost. Analysis of the English Language. 1861. Lit. Fischer. NQ II/11: 158. Review of: Horn. Ne. bless. 1937b. Robert von. 1879. ———  . Fisiak. Flemiströn. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. Fiske. Isaac Plant. Finkenstaedt. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht.bl. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. 1952. Jeffrey. 1958a. Grammar. 1958b. AB 39: 376-80. ———  . Gu(mundur. gr. Johannes. Loggerhead. 1931. to plash – to pleach. ———  . Nochmals Harlekin. NQ III/2: 177. Thomas. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. 1956a. Spoon-Drift: Spray. ———  . A Note on “shivaree. 1910. FS Söderwall : 309-15. Nils. 1874. Die Entstehung des engl. Skírnir 131: 229-36. Fleece. John. NQ VI/7: 354. 1972. MAH 22: 349. ä. 1928b. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Hermann Martin. Ae. ———  . Review: Kieckers. Pin-Money. Willard.

flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. Foley.H. Flett. ———  . Lawne. 1914. Schummeln. ———  . Flett. NQ 171: 320. Abracadabra. John. 1963b. feil(j)e. NQ 166: 312. Miriam Allen. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. 1937a. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. 1881.. 1959. Fletcher. Wilson. Paul. NQ 174: 430. 1908. ———  . MLN 17: 30-1. Priel. 3. Miriam Allen de. 1935a. 1936f. 1969. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. See De Ford. AM 162/1: 701-2. DrBl 1: 84-93. ———  . 1926b. Review of: Watson. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri.’ NW 3: 28. Flodström.F. Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Forbes. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. NQ 173: 113.” NQ 150: 350. ———  . 1902b. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. ———  . Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. Semasia 4: 1-14. JEGP 25: 419-21. Snob: Origin of Word. ———  . ———  . 1938c. Scotch tyne. ———  .‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. 1934a. Hooligan. The Etymology of big-bug. Harold. Forrest. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. A Note on the Origin of juke. 1908.’ MLN 67: 103-6. ———  . Review of: Bense. See De Ford. A Shamble. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. T. J. F. 1954. NQ 170: 392. NQ 168: 409. On the Etymology of grapefruit. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. TNTL 77: 63-4. Flett. 1938a. 1917. 1938f. and Stuart Berg Flexner. ———  . ANF 48: 174-202. Jr.M. Erik. APh 16: 81-5. Dog-Watch. Flett. Edward John George. 1965a. To Heel In (Plants). 1937b. ———  . dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. ———  . NQ 173: 412. Boners. Ford. Review of: Janzén. Ein etymologischer Versuch. NW 5: 51-109. NQ 171: 233. ———  . Bondage. Bild. 1977. JEGP 12: 78-92. 1925b. Padlock. 1902c. NW 4: 79. Foerste. ———  . NW 7: 135. NQ X/10: 198. ———  . NW 2: 23-64. ———  . 1955. NQ 174: 321. The Car Rolls On. ———  . Jack D. Juli 1924. Flückinger. Ford. 1855. 1928. See Flett. ———  . Ford. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. Flos. ———  . NQ II/11: 377-8. MLN 17: 61. 1913. Sidesman. NQ 166: 448-9. ———  . Flexner. 1934b. ———  . ———  . George Tobias. Der Flurname Block. NQ 161: 88. The State of the Language. 1938. 1925a. 1967. Abraham Anthony. ANQ 3: 129. 1960c. 1936b. Incony. Geburtstag 19. The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. JES 10/2: 45-66. NW 9: 1-51. Fokker. The Emergence of patriotisme. 1964a. Dennis. 1949. WS 16: 6-7. JEGP 24: 428-32. 1904.M. Fokkema. 1908. William. Review of: Björkman. Rune. ———  . ———  . “Bowler” and “billycock. Marmaduke. SiL 6: 36-8.M. ———  . John de.Flensburg – Forse ———  . McDavid. 1960] Report: Saß. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. FS Windisch : 205-8. 1936e. Contributions to the History of English.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. 1964b. C. NW 1: 13-20. and T. ———  . and T. 1982-83. JEGP 7: 115-25. ZRP 38: 481-5. SGen 16: 422-33. NQ 169: 89. NQ 170: 46. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. ———  . 1941. 1948. 1960a. ———  . George. NQ 171: 462. Semological Notes on Old Scand. JEGP 5: 422-6. 1973. Floyd. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. James Michael John. ———  . Bibliography ———  . orkedal dial. See Wentworth. Louis. Fonchy. JEGP 37: 447-50. NQ 174: 140. Podgem. Isidor. ———  . 1952. 1861. Pettitoes. Etymologische Miszellen. Johan Frederik. fræna. 1923. JEGP 27: 259-61. 265-84. Lawrence. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. NW 3: 28. 1938. the Wild Cherry. ———  . Flood. To Rat. Johannes. Germanisch *war. Forse. Forchheimer. ———  . 1960. 1961. Dickie. 1938a. NQ 170: 409. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. NW 5: 110-12. 1936d. ———  . 1965b. 1938b. Stuart Berg. 1931. NQ 170: 11.” NQ 175: 115. 1936h.A. 1936g.F. 1963c. Forsberg. “Wop”: Derivation. 1889. Cadey. 1938d. ———  . 1926. Sallies. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. Fletcher. Yorkshire Words. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. MP 23: 253-6. ———  . Fauvel. ———  . NQ 175: 122. 1936c. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. 1926a. ———  . NQ XII/12: 330. ———  . Klaas. 1923. and Raven I. 1938e. Forfex. Kibosh. Etymology of “guinea. 1960b. ———  . 137 . Grattan W. Follett. J. Pökel. NB 48: 120-39. Kerse. ———  . ———  . 1932. NQ 170: 12. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. NQ X/10: 156. 1902a. Curse = cress. 1936a. Orbis 22: 184-5. ———  . Assar. 1960. 1935b. Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop.. NQ 200: 11-12. ———  . 1926. JEGP 25: 299-329. NQ I/11: 251. NQ 171: 340. NW 1: 11-13. Flom. C. 1963a. English wormstall.

1941b. Robert Allen. Französische Etymologien. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. 1870. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. NQ III/2: 428. ———  . 1852. ———  . 1854b. 1921. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. Robert S. Two Germanic Etymologies. 1958. ———  . Lg 21: 96-7. Foster. AB 25: 274-80. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1961. Französische Etymologien. 1905. 1960. ESt 39: 321-55. NQ VI/6: 541. Altenglisch stOr. 1938h. Fort. hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. 1944. Tom-Cat. ———  . NQ VI/9: 122-5. Thomas. ———  . 1956a. Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. they. Die spätae. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. Ang 67: 1-171. pitch. NQ 174: 193. Fowke. 1882. Review of: Ehrismann. Cæ<e. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. Ger 15: 385-410. ———  . 1902c. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. Max. ———  . FS Liebermann : 119-242. ———  . 1902b. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. W. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French. 1888b. Some Welsh Notes. Fortè. Zur Etymologie von ne. A Bilingual Derivation. 1888c. Bernhard. ———  . 1945c. ZRP 29: 1-18. ———  . Lg 23: 420-2. ———  .’ Ang 43: 191-94. Catsup : Ketchup. Brian. Foss. Fowkes. ———  . Turkeys. J. ———  . 1956b. 1972. 1922. 1871. JEGP 44: 208-9. MSS 29: 46-70. 1881. NQ 180: 107. KZ 3: 305-20. NQ V/2: 478.” NQ 203: 86. 1884b. 1937b. Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. Archiv 107: 112-14. Zu den ‘kleineren me. Ernst Wilhelm. 1917. Fourquet. Englisch-Keltisches. ZDA 83: 1-6. Fé. 1888a.” NQ 201: 548. ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. ESt 56: 204-39. 1945b. ———  . NM 71: 99-101. Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. 1945a. hrider. JEGP 42: 269-70. 1901b. Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. ———  . Lg 21: 345-6. NQ 199: 454. NQ 180: 358. 138 . Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. NQ 205: 37. Joseph. 1947. 1938g. NQ VII/5: 417. 1937. 1884a. Eug. Ang 61: 341-50. Romanische Etymologien. 1862. ———  . ———  . Ibam. 1898. The Orkneys. AB 34: 97-104. ———  .G. 1924. Foster. MSLP 1: 422-3. F. KZ 36: 1-37. 1952. Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . “Marque” and “mark. Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. Fournier. 23: 114-16. ———  . Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. Nochmals ae. 1908. 1941a. ———  . 1918. Gote = Drain. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. Gustav. 1901. Lg 22: 347-8. Ang 41: 94-161. Archiv 109: 314-37. Förster. 1946b. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. 1926. Forssman. 1901. Celtic Etymological Notes. “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. Fortunatov. ———  . ———  . Prop 34: 403-4. Ger 14: 337-72. Fred. ZRP 5: 95-9. ———  . Rhino. FS 6: 345-52. ZRP 22: 263-73. AB 53: 141-2. 1922. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. Jalousie: Two New Datings. Archiv 108: 188-96. beard und bearm. 1937a. Germanic Etymologies. ———  . Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz.’ NQ 199: 453-4. NQ VII/5: 475. shanty. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. ———  . 1970. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. Frank Rede. ———  . ———  . 1882. Romanische Etymologien. ein altirisches Lehnwort. 1951. 1874. 1871. Wörterbücher : 1335-42. NQ IV/8: 359. ———  . 1946a. Seltene namen. ———  . 1954b. Tramways. Germanic *harta ‘resin. ———  .’ JEGP 45: 218-19.E. ———  . NQ VI/9: 197. Two Germanic Etymologies. ———  . ———  . “Offal”: Its Etymology. NQ VII/5: 309. ———  . “Wop”: Italian. Maroons. 1923. Zu ae. ———  . 1902a. Eilert. 1938. NQ 174: 356. 1942a. Marron C. PZ 50: 139-41. ———  . ESt 70: 49-54. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. Review of: Pound. Gummauve. Jean. 1959. ZRP 23: 422-9. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. ———  . KZ 3: 43-62. Fotheringham. Lit.bl. Foster. 1900. fée and maufé. ———  . 1914. KZ 1: 491-506. Walter William. ———  . 1990. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. Reviews: Ekwall. Ae. 1954a. 1923. Vendryes. NB 12: 41-9. ZRP 6: 108-16. 1971. 1861. 1869. 1943. Ger 16: 414-38. Rasher: Its Derivation. 1899. Foster. ———  . Förstemann. ———  . AB 53: 86-7. GM 244: 36-53. W. 1942b. Edward. ———  . 1935-36. W. NQ II/12: 358. NQ 204: 27. 1919. 1854a. Ang 42: 360. ———  . 1879. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1868. ———  . Louise. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. ———  . “Wop”: Derivation. NQ 172: 12. Forsythe. Förster. texten. Masher.

Jozef Miloslav. 3. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. 1935b. 2004. LiPo 4: 85-108. FS Endzelin : 101-7. Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. IF 52: 297-9. Gnomon 10: 649-56. 139 . Griechisches und Italisches. Senn. Felix Solmsen. LiPo 6: 90-111. Jan. Vittore. ———  .W. Talking Turkey. 1918. Fraenkel. and Eberhard Tangl. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. 1929. 1956-57. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. Fscs. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Blends. ———  . Vittore. 1949-51. 1975. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. and Francis George Fowler. ———  . Rabe. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Francis George. Japanese castéra. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. JEGP 52: 96-8. Jozef Miloslav. Gaston. Review of: Mickeviçius. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. Review: Anonymous. IF 60: 131-55. ———  . Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. 1936a. 8th ed. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. Fox. Blands. FS Rose : 71-8. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. ———  . 1949. ———  .S. 1852. New York: Oxford University Press. 220-31. Foy. Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. and Francis George Fowler (eds. ———  . Archiv 202: 178-82. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . TAPA 5: 4-5. 1924. Bibliography ———  . Fraenkel. 1871. 1874. IF 54: 269-71. ———  . Review of: Ko|ínek. 1962-63. 1957b. ———  . Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. 1935a. Fsc. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Burchfield. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. and Blunds. 1956b. Die baltischen Sprachen. IF 40: 81-100.. 1938. 1936b. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. IF 50: 1-20. ———  . Fscs. et al.W. 1974. 1950. R. Annemarie Slupski. ———  .). 1954b. ———  . Ernst. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Meir. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Fscs. Fowler. Glotta 35: 77-92. 1957c. Review: Higashi. Review: Schwentner. Willy. ———  . Zur tocharischen Grammatik. 1934a. NQ I/6: 399. Fraction. Alfred. AS 41: 217-19. ———  . IF 53: 123-34. 1965. ———  . GGA : 289-97. with G. NQ XII/4: 255. Fowler.. 1911a. J. W. ———  . ———  . ———  . 4-6. ———  . 1934. RÉIE 1: 405-39. 1944-48. Heil. 1980-81. ———  . Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1928. ———  . Fraenkel. 1966a. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. 16-18. Ernst. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). ———  . ———  . KZ 63: 168-201. Etymologische Miscellen. GL 1: 89-91. Eiebreis. 1931. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Review of: Lane. Etymologische Miscellen. 3: 161-240. Rowena. Fowler. ———  .E. IF 59: 295-309. Review: Pisani. Vittore. 1937. ———  . 1957b. Ernst. ———  . 1931. 1931b. Review of: Ko|ínek. ———  . Erich Hofmann. ———  .T. 1992. Review of: Onions. 1896. 1913. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). 1934. Henry Watson. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1934b. Reviews: Pisani. Verb VII/3: 1-2. IF 59: 121-65. 1932. 1966. ———  . 1956c. Fowler. LNQ 4: 26-7. 1969. 1963. ———  . V. James T. Review of: Hermann. 1911. 1965. 1956a. 1949-52. 1955. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. 1922. 1966. George Sherman. ———  . Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. Fowler. 1953. Glück. 1990. Verb II/3: 1. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 163-204. Friedrichsen and Robert W.). Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. Henry Watson. 97-108. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani. Slavisch und Griechisch. Allen (ed. 1963-64. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. SC 4: 74-9. Vittore. Griechisches. ———  . IF 6: 313-39. FS Boisacq : 355-81. 1958a.. See Fowler. 1955. 1953b. ———  . Kr±v±. 1967. Problems of Cymric Etymology. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. 1894. Paradoxes in Language. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Some Cymric Etymologies. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. 1959. Schoolboy Words. NQ IV/7: 44. Morphologisches und Etymologisches. Review: Pisani. Charles Talbut. IFA 32: 81-8. Nobuyaki. IF 46: 94-102.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . IF 49: 232-6. GL 3: 21-9. 1953a. 1957a. Lexis 2: 146-54. Fra. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Lexis 3: 64-8. Review of: Gonda. ———  . ed. Eduard. 13-15.

1861b. Der Ghetto zu Rom. M. 1908. Reviews: Royen. 1878. Zur Etymologie von Traum. ———  . 1949-52. Kluyver. 1908. 1856. Frankis. ———  . 1892. 1904a. NQ II/6: 513. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1937. 1927. ———  . Frazer. van Haeringen. Felsspar – Feldspar. ———  . ANT 2: 275-9. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1902. 1908. A Middle English Crux.M. Review: Horn. Friedrich. NQ XI/11: 26-7. GGA : 291-304. J. Franz. Persifor. 1849-50.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. Hatch. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. P. Frankis. “Whig” and “Tory. Einige hethitische Etymologien. SDNQ 19: 275-6. 2nd edition. S. William. William.B. Supplement door Dr. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. NQ I/8: 279. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. Frantzen. Review of: Kluge. Reviews: Götze. Wilhelm. Mufti. 1858.und Kulturgebieten. Irish Yarn. ———  . 1894. 2000. Freund. AJP 29: 82-3.Bibliography ———  . ———  . TNTL 15: 52-67. ———  .). ———  . 1968. 1894a. Eth 5: 1-36. 1915. Ludwig. 1896. ———  . 1966a. Heden. Herm. 1971. ZDM 3: 289-302. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. ANQ 4: 263. Frazier. Kluge. Bunkum. Johannes. 1858. Pisani. NQ II/1: 469. J. 1966b. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. 1915. Ferdinand. FS Pivec : 65-8. Fridell. Franciscus. Review of: Kluge. 1930. 1883. 1954a. 1892. Francis. Freeman. Staffan. Humbug.B. ZDA 46: 168-75.D. Neoph 6: 42-9. Mittelniederländisch mêre. Franson. 1937. 1926. 1853. Origin of the Name Gussage. P. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. NQ X/10: 132-3. Språkliga uppsatser III. Frere. ———  . Freer. 1854. A. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. E. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. Proto-Indo-European Trees. Sî0 und sint. Riding Bodkin. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Der elephant. NQ XI/4: 409. 1853. Reviews: Holthausen. Thomas. 1885. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. Friederici. ———  . ———  . ———  . Archiv 203: 127-31. nere. A. John Collin. 1854. mit Lesestücken und Glossar. 1854. Tinder. NQ I/5: 453. Hike. 1952-54. 1904c. 1966. ZDAA 29: 142-3. 1954. Freeman. 1921. Wilhelm. Leonhard. 1904b. Paul. 1900. NQ II/10: 316. Johannes. Academy 24: 285. John.). ESt 24: 344-6. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Jostes. NQ I/11: 52. Freeman. ———  .” NQ V/9: 317. 1898. 1899. NQ I/10: 224. NQ II/12: 180.A. 140 . 1906. ———  . Karl. Friedrich. ZDAA 11: 1-31. Gerlach. 1911. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. ———  . 1929. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. Dornick. Proeve van woordafleidingen. Torsten Evert. 1983. KZ 37: 120-31. Noon. Jan. Fraser. ZDU 17: 363-5. Etymology of the Word “parliament. Tauchnitz. French. 1985. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. Theodor.J. 1887.. Tillegnade Axel Kock. 1901. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. 1915. S. W. träumen. ———  . Balderdash. Franz. NQ VII/1: 118. HSHWF : 113-26. Review: Zubatý. 1861a. A Bull. IF 60: 156-70. David A. Review of: Karsten. 1893a. 1860. 1884. Beldam. 1936. SSH 5 : 196-200. NQ II/6: 92. Review of: Lokotsch. 1890. W. ———  . An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. 1893. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. lateinisch murus. Freeman. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. DLZ 8: 642-3. Gilbert J.” NQ I/2: 85. ———  . 1923. Godersprech und Verwandtes. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. Albrecht. 1850. 1966b. ———  . Karl. Te Winkel. Sauce. Freudenberger. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Review: Gebhardt. Friedrich. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. Martin. 1896. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. Leipzig: Chr. Fränkel. Franz.S. 1852. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. KZ 37: 132-40. 1912. ———  . 2nd edition. NQ 158: 68. Review: Horn. FS Osselton : 17-25. Hyperboreisches. 1886. G. Schönfeld. ———  . ———  . August. Good-Bye. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. Franck. Till. G. 1960. ———  . 1895b. Edward A. et al.C. 1897. Friedrich. 1908. The Gá. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. Verb IX/3: 17. 1895. 1991. Fraser. Moritz. A Cob-Wall. ANQ 14: 18-19. ZDAA 21: 297-313. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1886.. 1975. NQ I/8: 342. Fraser. Fraser. French Words in Scotch. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/1: 193.J. 1883a. NM 61: 373-87. Review of: Siebs. C. Josef. Friedrich. ———  . Vittore. 1910. MGWJ 3: 437-9. NQ II/11: 148. ———  . 1902. IF 41: 369-76. George E.

IF 70: 236-7. SaSe 1: 15-34. 1874a. 1890. Theodor. ———  . ———  . 1936. Ernest. Griechische wort. DS 9: 6-8. 1968. 1886. *sahrjô ‘Korb. BB 8: 162-8. Bis. 1902. NySt 37: 5-45. ———  . Review of: Trier. KZ 22: 545-53. WA 1: 96. GHÅ 44: 5-32. KZ 12: 158-60. 1869. Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. Sodes. Bibliography ———  . Fritzsche. ———  . 1954. Review: Pisani. 1864. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Ortnamnsförklaringar. Charger or surger (or serger). 1951. Om gubbe och gumma. 23-6. The Etymology of “ketchup. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1956b. “Charger” and “surger. ———  . Fsc. Review of: Gamillscheg. 1931-32. PBB 36: 559-62. Got. Theodor. 1910. Etymologien. FS Olson : 319-24. äspe. Academy 24: 5-6. 1881b. ———  . 1932-34. Vol. 1877b. 1875. ———  . 1963. Miscellen. MÆ 26: 49-54.): 295-7. L. ———  . ———  .” WA 1: 17. ———  . 1923. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1958c. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Otto von. 1934. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. 1881c.s. 1934. Sigurd. ———  . FS Wrede : 205-16. 1940. ———  . FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. IF 49: 97-104. Frings. Franz Rolf. 1955. Academy 37: 30-1. Två ordförklaringar. Etymologien. 3. Academy 21: 250. ZRP 72: 283-8. WA 3: 6. Chibbles. Indogermanica. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. 1935. ———  . Zur homerischen Wortforschung.und formerklärungen. 1879. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. and Wolf von Unwerth. Froehde. Review: Palmer. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Review: Pisani. 1882a. 1967. 1966. französisch soin. ———  . grammatik. Low Sunday or White Sunday.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . BB 2: 335-7. BB 17: 303-19. 1966a. ———  . WA 1: 88. Friesen. and Edda Tille. Etymologien. Miscellen zur ags. 1882b. 211-40. ———  . ZDA 88: 81-101. HS 109: 1-20. Französisch und Fränkisch. IF 52: 282-96. 1939. Lateinische wortdeutungen. ———  . ———  . ÇElegoj. 1968a. FS Sehrt : 83-9. PBB(H) 81: 416-27. ———  . 1874b. and Walther von Wartburg. WA 2: 61. ———  . Frings. SST 84: 429-62. Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. Lidden. RES 18 (n. 1883. Ernst. ———  . Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. Theodor. ———  . 1882d.’ ZRP 70: 86-97. 1956a. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1957. Oswald. Theodor. 1936. Frings. Lg 56: 186-92. Review: Pisani. Richard. 1884. 1863. 1878. Hilderic. ———  . Hans. Etymologien. Vittore. Review of: Gridon. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. 1967. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. SSH 5 : 201-7. ———  . 2000.. Fromm. 4: 289-384. Fsc. ———  . Die Namen der Farben. Fries. 18: 673-768. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. ———  . WA 1: 43. 1957-58. 1977b. Theodor. Matthias. Frings. 1965. 1959. 1877a. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. The Word lide. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Lateinische etymologien. Friedrichsen. KZ 13: 455-6. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. 1: A-Ko. Lateinische etymologien. 1883. Eaver. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. 1865. 1882c. BB 3: 1-25. 1958. Sprachen. BB 10: 294-301. Erle und Aune. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. KZ 22: 250-69. 1964a. Schröder. Französisch und Fränkisch. ———  . Frings. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. Review of: Klein.” Academy 36: 407. Trocken. Griechische Wortdeutungen. ———  . 1996. and Gabriele Schieb. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. 1931. George Washington Salisbury. 1960b. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Lex salica sunnia. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. BB 16: 181-220. 1966. Paida. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1960. 1891. ———  ..R. Leo H. En förberedande undersökning. Französisch-Fränkisches. 1912. BB 1: 249-52. auf. 1889. 2. Jost. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. 1957a. ———  . Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . Vol. ———  . ———  . Präposition. Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. 1977. 1960a. 1883a. ANF 18: 53-61. 1881a. 1956. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. ———  . Frings. KZ 14: 452-5. Tothill. ———  . En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. ———  . NHD. ZRP 67: 167-73. Friend. Hjalmar. ———  . Fritz. Eaver. Reviews: Schröder. 1965. 1883b. KZ 18: 313-15. MÆ 5: 49-57. ———  . ———  . 1890. ———  . Vittore. Fsc. ———  . ———  . Franz Rolf. Vittore. ———  . ZRP 59: 257-83. KZ 23: 310-12. Review of: Szemerényi. 1954. Frisk. 1881d. PBB 59: 455-8. 1957. Friedrich. ———  . and Gertraud Müller. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. WA 2: 3. NySt 20: 67-94. BB 7: 322-32. 1980. 15-16: 385-567. ———  . Theodor. 299-324. WA 1: 181.

Futaky. ———  . Review of: Keiser. George Ernest. 1891a. 1888. 1928. ———  . ———  . Øystein. 1892. and wedlock. ———  . Johnny-Cake. Wickiup. “A charm of birds. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. cherry. 1832. Aizen.A. ANQ 5: 170. Another Answer [Yankee]. Fynmore. Hittite h(elpi. 1919. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. Lit. C. Ascance. Nainsook. ———  .B. 2001. Fromm – G. 1890a. Penny. ———  .J. 1849-50a. 1890g. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. ———  . pp. Parak. ———  . 1968. 1858. 1879. Furlan. Funke. 1897. 1950. Whirlicote. Latten-Jawed.P.C. ANQ 7: 256. 1906. Portuguee. 1882. ———  . Bulljowler. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word.’ AS 28: 230-1. ———  . 1892d. pea. SNQ 3/5: 235. Pedlar. ———  . On English Diminutives. Frederick James. ———  . A. 43: 94-102. Furness. ———  . Buhach. SNQ 3/6: 24. ———  . ———  . Two Scottish Weather Phrases. ———  . Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. ———  . Beaupot. 1922. 1868. ———  . Raise.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. 1854b. 1889. Ascance. The King’s Weigh House. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1890b. Yahoo. ———  . 1942. Pillicoshy. Derring-Do. 1869. NQ X/6: 517. 1866. Furvus. Review: Gold. Horace Howard. Academy 19: 320. ANQ 8: 66. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. ———  .D.A. ANQ 4: 307. A History of the Weald of Kent. Furley. Portugee. Embossed. ———  . Meditate. ———  . English Etymology. NQ IV/11: 471. Review: Anonymous. Evectics. G. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. NQ I/10: 53. 1862. or ketchup. Honeymoon. NQ IV/11: 507. 1985a. Brat. NQ III/1: 216-7. Liman. ———  . 1889. 1891j. “Wop”: Derivation. 1856. etc. and sherry. Review: Martin. tender. Catsup. Funk. Bribe. On the Words Chinee. ———  . Cowan Plant. Ath 1: 742. NQ VIII/12: 74. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung.P. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. G. WAnt 12: 254-5. Bounce. Latania. Trice. G. ANQ 8: 270. 1849-50b.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. New York: Harper and Row. Meirdal and Meirdel. and wedlock: Further Remarks. NQ III/10: 118. ———  . ———  . 1928. 1891f. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 397. 1859. SNQ 1/3: 110. Doubler. ———  . Fryklund. 1913. NQ I/7: 366. 1872a. Skrimshander. Askauns. ———  . Fred C. ———  . 1873d.C. and sherry.. ———  . TPS (February 22) 3: 218. 1891h. P. ———  . PM 1: 679-86. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. Fulk. NQ I/10: 53. NQ IV/12: 432. 1928.NQ III/6: 235. G. 1891e.C. G. Maltee.W. Thomas. NQ IV/11: 251. 1853. SNQ 3/6: 24. ANQ 7: 258. 1936. MM : 139-50. On the Word than. Furnivall.bl. ANQ 6: 68. Snickersnee. Robert. NQ IV/11: 488. G. Charles Earle. 1875. ANQ 7: 184. Albert. NQ VII/6: 512. Handsome. ———  .W. ———  . ANQ 7: 173. 142 . 1861. catchup. 1887. Outlander. Yankee. ANQ 6: 175. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. 1892c. 1891k. revelach. G. Merriam Company. ANQ 7: 67. 1984.H.P. revelach. Shakspere’s “loach. Frøysadal. Primuiste. ANQ 4: 35. Otto. G G. Awk. 1873g. Danby P. 1857. ———  . Charlotte. 1873a. István. ———  . ———  . Robert Dennis.J. 1864q.” Academy 21: 340. NQ I/1: 124. ANQ 7: 183.N. Nugget. March 15] Report: Anonymous. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Academy 7: 351-2. 1862. ———  .M. ———  .C. Maltee.” NQ V/7: 207. Metka.D. NQ IX/11: 391. 1953.B. Tamarisk. Conundrum. ———  . Fuhrken. Fynmore. 1891c. London: John Russell Smith. R.L. ———  . NQ III/12: 75-6. ANQ 8: 5. NQ 171: 411. ANQ 8: 294. NQ IV/12: 58. 1988. cherry. 1950.G. *Hlup-. 1892b. 1873f. 1875. 1873c. 1883.M. NQ IV/11: 530. ———  . Tawny. ———  . ANQ 5: 60. G. 1857. ———  . ANQ 8: 148. Teetotal. Frost. 1854a. ———  . ———  .’ SEC 6: 79-82. 1871-74.“young. 1890f. ANQ 6: 248. ———  . 1890d. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. Holtfelster. NQ VI/8: 411. MarM 3: 53. G. HM 1: 58-9. ———  . Dowlas. Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. 1891g. NQ II/5: 442-3. 1891i. ———  . 1891d. Vulgar Words and Phrases. Catchop. 1890c.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. mamont ‘mammut. TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4. 1878. ANQ 5: 271. LMPLS 1: 224-5. 1881. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. Rhyme. 1873b. 1899. Skilla. ANQ 8: 205. Fuller. 1891b. Pensy : Smittle. G. Nice. Daniel. NQ V/12: 169. 1872b. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. NQ IV/12: 168. Ath 1: 372-3. 1872q. ———  . 1864. Holtselster. 1903. 1873e. Antiquary 9: 143. Meirdal. pea.D. ———  . 1950. 1884. 1993. G. David L. 1877. ———  . MS 36: 190-2.S. 1867.A. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. ———  . & C. Farandman. On the Words Chinee. Holtselster. 1892a. G. 1873h. NQ IX/4: 465. Ling 24: 455-66. ———  . TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. Ticklenburg. ANQ 6: 158. ANQ 4: 204. NQ 195: 504. NQ V/9: 395-6. HM 1: 59. 1913. ———  .C. 137-52). 1890e. ANQ 4: 304. Saadie. Fynmore. Fry. Fye-Marten.

Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving. 1887. NQ IV/9: 249. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1885b. NQ 196: 526-7. 1868. G. ———  . ———  . Jane. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1945. 1854. Mayonnaise.W.K. 1862. Germanisches im Französischen.T.G.H. 1920. Galton. Jean. NQ VI/7: 277.L. LD 122/21: 30. 1861. 1940. Hyman E. 1994. MAH 25: 236. Fagne. 513-42. Polder : Loophole. Gallée. NQ VI/10: 418. 1851b.B. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache.M. Hohe Venn. NQ VI/12: 93. NQ III/3: 71. 1882b.H. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. Georg von der.J. Sound and Sense. 1949. Mocker. Hyfr. NQ VII/3: 112-13.F. Galef. G. 1861. ———  . Gooks. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. 1872. WA 6: 163. NQ I/9: 42. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1927. Yankoo. ———  . “A charm of birds. Jain.S. Honeymoon. 1843. Johan Hendrik. ———  . JAF 66: 179-80. as a Term of Reproach. G. Ath 2: 244-6. Will-o’-the-Wisp.F. G. Payment for Vermin. NQ 188: 261. Dowsing.s. and Morris Lipsius (eds. Review of: Goldin. ZRP 43: 513-77. Vechten. 1930. Hardystraw. Unkid. 1891.M. Französische Etymologien. J. Zu Walther v. Stuart Albert. NQ VI/5: 72. 1923. 1886-87. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. 1899. NQ 178: 124-5. 1885. 1884. 1877. G. Faggot. 1875. MAH 13: 207-8. 1947. ———  . ———  . 1901b.P. G. Dove-Tail. 1890. ———  . G. The Monteith. 1858. 1928. Masher. Huer.F.D. Gamillscheg. ———  .W.L. WA 2: 24. Französische Etymologien. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. Reviews: Meillet. 1856. NQ VI/5: 14. 1850a. Jallope. NQ IV/7: 167. 1891b.C. 1883. Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung. G. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat. Gors. 1885. 1950. NQ IV/8: 382.C. 1832. NQ V/11: 274. NQ 184: 167. GM 102: 194. Ammory. 1882c. ZRP 40: 129-90. 1887a. 1862.A. 1849-50.E. Gallus.F. FS Leemans : 279-82. 1936. 1878. ———  . G. G. ———  . Ernst. G. 1886. David.H. WF 8: 22-4. Bibliography ———  . Badger. NQ VII/11: 216. NQ II/8: 48.T. ———  . NQ III/2: 478. NQ VII/4: 96-7. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 143 .” NQ II/2: 86. 1882. 1851a.F.O. 1883. Haver.H. Henri. NQ V/5: 419. MNHNQ 2: 361. 1876. Gallagher.” NQ 158: 119. Obscure Phrases Explained. ———  .S.E. NQ V/10: 499-500.R. ———  . FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37.G. 1940.P. Martagon. Gat-Toothed. Brat. NQ VI/11: 93. “Dag” and “dagger. R. NQ 180: 142. 1926. NQ V/9: 236.W. 1882a. ———  . Knuckle-Duster. G. “Wop”: Italian. NQ VI/5: 350.M. ———  . 1941. Misteltoe and Christmas. ———  . Henne.G. Gabelentz. G. Moldwarp. 1878. van der.C. Exon.E. Frank O’Leary. ———  . James. G.P. Old Fogie.H. Spitzer. 1943.L. 1863. G. Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. 1878. 1871c. Helo. Leo. Jennet. ———  . ———  . Hogmanay. G. 1953.G. ———  . Hogs Not Pigs. NQ II/11: 115. 1871a. NQ VII/12: 407. 1882e. ———  . Meuses. NQ I/2: 461. NQ 183: 142-3. MSLP 2: 171-6. W. Rum. NQ I/3: 27. 1885c. Mortgage : Mortmain.). NQ VI/6: 541. Haviour. G. 1859a. NQ I/3: 73.B. NQ II/5: 192. NQ II/11: 297. Gairdner. G. G. Jollopy. NQ IX/4: 462.” NQ V/7: 257. 1851c. 1755. G. 1872. G. Fange.S. NQ II/8: 135-6.H. NQ VII/3: 332-3. 1901a. – Gamillscheg G. The Word ipse for Ale. 1926-31. G. NQ I/8: 64.J. NQ VII/2: 97. 1884. Verb XXI/2: 15-16.T. G. Nog eens henne-hunne.M. 1951. Caterways. G. Old Fogie. ———  . Gean. G. ———  . 631-47. 1853.. ———  . Mind your P’s and Q’s. G. GM 26: 115. Pewter Plate. Hekse. 1854. Gale. NQ I/1: 342. ———  . 1926.K. 1887c. NQ I/10: 54. NQ II/1: 414. ———  . ———  . WA 1: 195. “Balaam.W. Gale. Yankee. TNTL 21: 34-5.L. ANQ 7: 59. ———  . ———  . NQ I/8: 455. 1885-86. WA 5: 106. Silo. Gaidoz. NQ I/3: 276. GM 20 (n. Finnois. 1871b. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. 1850b. See Van der Gaaf. 1862. True Blue. G. Bakelite. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip.F.N. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Scooner or schooner. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. NQ IV/2: 181-2.D. ———  . NQ 179: 426. Saulies. News. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/11: 38. Hallaballoo.C. Welted. FS NBW : 235-50. Cordwinder = Cordwainer. NQ I/8: 221-2. NQ VII/10: 388.H. 1882. 1853. 1942. ———  . Antoine. G. NQ VI/5: 198.P.V. Francis. 1898. Gaaf. TNTL 20: 46-58. Dowse. Ricketts.T. 1891a. 1882d. 1891. ZFSL 50: 216-98. Arquebus. 1887b.J. 1853. Ath 2: 213-14. TNTL 20: 320. Troy. Butterfly-Moth.” a Printer’s Expression.R. ———  .S.F. Caucus. 1902. 1882. TNTL 17: 57-67. NQ IV/7: 113. NQ VII/3: 356. Haro.W. G. NQ VI/5: 254. ———  . W.): 265-8. G.W. Scowles. G. NQ VI/7: 354. ———  .L. G. 1921. Hackney. NQ VI/11: 451. Scottish Music. Charlotte. ———  . 1888.W. NQ IV/9: 447. G. 1885a. 1856. Gallacher. 1882.M.E. 1859b. NQ I/2: 397. G.L. 1879. NQ VI/5: 177. ———  .” NQ V/9: 257. Mary W.

TLS May 13: 236. 1895. FS Saussure : 117-22. NQ V/2: 75.B.bl. AJP 7: 390-5. 1914. 1937. 1930. D. ———  . 1908. Lit. 1893b. 1889c. or The Quean’s English. ———  . 1887e. 1910-12. 1986. Vol. Gatty. Review of: Van Wijk.E. Review: Sommerfelt. 1. Oxford: Clarendon Press. “Cha” = Tea.R. 1909b. NQ VII/3: 294. ———  . 1909a. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. Henri. 1876. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. 1898. 1870. Gausseron. TLS February 15: 108. Review of: Berneker. ———  . Thomas G. Cum. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. Gauthiot. ———  . 1910. Germanisches im Französischen. Gamkrelidze. August. ANQ 4: 227. ———  . NQ VII/4: 311. Gastronomous.V. FS Krüger : 17-40. Boom. Charles Augustus Maude. 1893. Gardiner. Geary. Thomas V. 1874b. 1908-09. NQ VII/4: 218. JAF 16: 128.E. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. DLZ 30: 1442-6. Gatty. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. NQ V/5: 277. 1855. NQ 182: 12. Reports. AJP 16: 93-7. Stephen. 1850. Gaselee. Sigmund. ———  . 1914. ———  . 1887. Gantillon. 1998. ANQ 2: 183-5. F. Jeep. Lazare. Gaston. Lackey. 1934.. 1871. Gebhardt. 1903.Bibliography ———  .. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. 1905. Lackey. ———  . Margaret H. Jackass. ———  . Gawthorp.” NQ I/12: 143. 1887d. Garnside. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. Meretricious Words. George Washington Salisbury.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. Gangewer. Gebert. Gooseberry. NQ VII/3: 435-6. 1859. SNQ 1/2: 47. RF 61: 213-24. Lapskaus. NQ VII/2: 97. Gardner. 1909. Die Franken. Usses or Osses. E. William Francis. NQ V/3: 36. Gammack. Hooligan. Gasc. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. Gawthorp. Review of: Feist. 1995. Skedaddle. H. ———  .” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. 1889a. Nation 73: 377. 1887c. 1932. Hit. Solidarity. John Dunn. 1966. 1909b. ———  . ZRP 4: 585-6. Gotique briggan : brAhta. ———  . NQ IX/2: 316. 1887b. Gatenby. James. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1. FS Grevisse : 117-30. New York: Walter de Gruyter. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. NQ VII/3: 192. Verb VIII/3: 1-5. ———  . Garner. 1889d. 1908. ———  . KVNS 30: 38. Garstin. Review of: Sainéan. 1875b. NQ II/9: 221. and Viacheslav Vs. “Dag” and “dagger. 1930. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. Academy 44: 322. NQ I/3: 85. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Sharawadgi. Gamkrelidze.” ANQ 2: 269-70. NQ 158: 244. 1886. ———  .und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. NQ I/8: 526. ———  . Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. The Streen. Meaning of “fog. Erich Karl. M. Alan Henderson. Sprach. Trends in Linguistics. ———  . 1952. 1906. Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. 1853. Topsy Turvy. Katherine. Etymology of kobold. James Mercer. ———  .. Ganong. 1942. 1890. ———  . ———  . 1995. C. NQ II/12: 91. Bryan. North. 1889b. ———  . Bigarriety. Benjamín. Scotch and German. Alfred. Malahack. ———  . Jimplecute : Disgruntled. Review of: Fennell. Garwood. Ernest. 1948. Peter John Francis. Geddes. 1936. Romania Germanica. Ath 2: 538. G≠siorowski.” ANQ 2: 219-20. AJP 15: 82-5. NQ V/8: 16. ———  . 1897a. IF 103: 70-92. Algonkian Words in American English. Robert F. 1944.” ANQ 2: 232-3. García-Hernández. Piotr. KVNS 26: 55-6. Indo-European “apple. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 25. 1871. ———  . DLZ 31: 1889-90. Sigmund. Patina. John Ribton. Brucolaque – vr. W. Anthem. Cameo. FS Haust : 159-81. 1888. Very. ———  . Demijohn.” DN 2: 347-8. NQ IV/7: 351. Ivanov. Margaret. ———  . ———  . ———  . Pantaloon. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Garvin. ———  . Garnett. 1911. 1893. Axel. Mart. ———  . Henchman. W. ———  . 1875a. ———  . Gaster. 1877. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 76. 1861. 35: 13-14. 1995b. Mayonnaise. *(s)upo. ———  . Review: Friedrichsen. 144 . NQ VII/4: 318. “Pupilla” and “babe. 1909a. Êmer. 1930. 1939. 1887a. NQ V/2: 454. Nicolaas. Die Westgoten. 1903. Richard. 1886. Whence the Word “bumper. 1894. NQ II/8: 257. 1889f. Robert. Thomas V. IF 100: 163-71. 1901. Review: Polomé. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. Paraphernalia.” NQ 158: 119.” TLS December 5: 1016. 1911. BSLP 17: 109-11. Alf. Whence the Name “bugaboo. ZFSL 54: 199-214. 1931. NQ VIII/4: 34. The Theory of Speech and Language. 1889e. 1874a. Surrey Provincialisms. IFA 22: 44-7. Pause. Henry. Zu harsch und göps. KVNS 27: 61. 1880. 1934. 1860. NQ V/4: 525-6. ———  . Review of: Feist.” NQ IV/7: 216. Edgar C. Étymologies françaises. ANQ 2: 266. Studies and Monographs 80.P. 1892. Garnett. Note on “stubboy. 1897b. Meaning of “Codds.kolak. 1851. 1982. E. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. Gardiner. 1936. 1874c.A. Die Evolution des lat. NQ II/9: 51. Berlin. NQ V/2: 434. 1860. Review of: Kock.

Georgacas. ———  . More Vulgar Words and Phrases. NQ VIII/5: 158. 1922a. Words. Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. Johann. 1893. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. WA 8: 175. Academy 20: 493. Piergiusepe. Gibbs. BE 29/2: 5-6. 1920.” AA 1 (n. 1920b. 1986a. Das ie. G. Wurzel *yag. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. 1978. and Teresa Gervasi. Karpfen). Der wunderliche Marzipan. NQ IV/11: 493-4. SSp 33: 41-3. GM 28: 465-6. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Whim-Beam. I. A.” ArR 17: 415-20. NQ IX/6: 354. Geronimo. George.): 277-80. 1980.. 2005. ArR 16: 556-63. AA 10 (n. Rudnyckyj. ‘solntsa. ———  . 1879. Stockfish. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. ———  . 1935. ———  . Review of: Feilberg. 1872. Routledge & Sons. Geßler. FS Meringer : 37-46. NQ I/1: 92.).F. 1912. ArR 19: 443-50. To swilch.“trocken” und *hes-eh. 1754. Alfred.“religiös verehren. Heinrich. Mucker. opfern. Gepp. Review: Jansson.. Reports: Raddatz. See Scardigli. Origin of the Word lagetto. Luncheon. ANQ 7: 199. To Eat Humble Pie.” NQ VIII/2: 72. Pretty. ———  .s. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels.E. 1983. 2001.. 1980. Gerd. Georgiev. ———  . Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. Ancora di “Ghetto. Barbarians. Derivation of theodolite. 1866-1914. Gentner.s. Giacomelli. 1989. Idioms. mums. Die ortsnamen auf -leben. 1982. 1934. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. 1968. 1894. Die ide. Mario.): 404. William Blyth. Demetrius J. Vol. ———  . 1982a. AS 30: 296-8. Dandy. 1893a. Gerould. Germania. 1929. 1898a. ZDP 48: 291-315.” AAASH 16: 13-14. Anna.” NQ I/10: 163. ———  . H. Gerard. George. ———  . Gerland. Giacomelli. L. Teresa. Campshead. Henry H. Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. 1861. Gibbs. Land-Damn. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf.): 586-7. 1892. The Term tomahawk. ———  . 1869.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. 1937. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. ———  . 1955. NQ V/3: 464. 1850. Gentoo. Charles Frederick.W. ———  . Reviews: Heubeck. Cater-Cousins. L. Valter. Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. Mosaic. NQ V/11: 151-2. 1964. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. ———  . Charles Frederick. Paul. Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. Getty. ER 29: 181-93. Vladimir I. NQ VIII/3: 374. Review: Schröder. 1938. Bibliography Gering. MIEA : 131-56. 1932. ———  . Supplement 1. KZ 10: 210-24. ER 30: 128-61. 1933.S. Gertsenberg. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. 1865. JAWG 3: 55-6. An Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1887a. ———  . 1898b. 1899. VIa 2: 102-10. 1974. Gerson. Gemsege. 1895. 1881.B. Derivation of the Word cate. NQ IV/9: 44. 1854. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo.” NQ I/2: 250.’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. J. Gerasimov. 1875. London: G. 1758. Edward. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1893b. William. Geier. Lundequist. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. Wilhelm. ASGM 22: 29-36. 1908. 1893. Charles J. 1978. ———  . Tra linguistica e gastronomia.“trocken machen. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55.e le sue varianti. NQ V/5: 57. IF 56: 198-200. MS 77: 1-12. PIE *hes. Arabic. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. ———  . 1891. 145 . ziegenpeter. Gerish. George. Wort für “Träne. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. 1873. Alfred. 1891-93. 36-7. NQ IX/2: 230. 1849-50. Bauernwenzel. WAnt 11: 250-4. Gervasi. 1923. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. ———  . 1888-89. NQ VII/12: 152. R. Gerr. 1887b. of the Vulgar. Supplement 2. “The Zoo” : Tram. Stanley. Review: Roques. V.s. 1900. London: George Routledge & Sons. ZDP 1: 309-12. 1876. J. 1985.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. ———  . 1926. ER 31: 105-8. Origin of the Word “snob.” BE 29: 5-7. Periwig. AA 14 (. 1932. 1890. 1920a. To Beat. 1851. ———  . 1977. ANQ 5: 8. Stanley. Lat. 1973. LiI 1989 : 57-9. ———  . A German Professor on our Dialect. Etymology of the Title “count. ———  . Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels. Gervais. Hugo.T. MarM 64: 189. 1922. NQ III/7: 197. ———  . V. NQ VIII/8: 199. Folklore 9: 366. GM 24: 212. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 153. Dutfin. L’origine di ghetto. Georg. 1891. 1986b. Uppsalaa: A. MNHNQ 7: 39. Carin. ———  . 1890. 1921. NQ I/3: 521-2.A. Giacalone-Ramat. Geramb. Walter. Ghetto. etc. (Mrs.G. urbs und orbis. Reports: Raddatz. William R. Baccarat. Gerstein. ———  . Kitty-Witches. 1893. Knobloch. Review: Horn. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Philological and Culture-Historical Study. To “Harry.E. ———  . Gibbens. ———  . Raffaele. WAnt 12: 91-5. Mary R. 1987. ———  . Viktor. AGI 49: 118-26.-b. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. ———  . ———  .

Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. NQ IX/2: 118. B. Heron : Hernshaw. ———  . L. JG 2: 23-7. with the Hebrew. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. Gibson. Gingham. Etymology of worsted. Etymology of “noise. NQ 171: 375. Survival of Old English ‘eax. L. 1980. 1901. Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. NQ 180: 16. Jordeloo. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache.” NQ XII/7: 246. ———  . 1936c.H. NQ VII/3: 165-6. 1977. Konrá(. 1994.und das englische Cricketspiel. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. 1913. R. H. Review of: Szemerényi. ———  . Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. 1945b. M. Arsenic. ———  . Gibson. Glasser. NQ 178: 85. 1916. MLR 28: 375-6. Gilder. Three Shelta Words. ———  . NQ VII/3: 26. Academy 47: 381. See Van Ginneken. ———  . synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. 1952. NQ VII/2: 329. John. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. NQ 179: 447. ———  .L. Fripping. 1868a. Gibson – Glenny ———  . Glass. 1982a. Ferdinand. Names 1: 242-4. NQ 178: 421-2. The Lash-horn Tree. 1936b. Coolun. ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  . Gilleland. Local Words. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. ———  . 215-17.A. Egle = Icicle. Gindin. R. NQ 232: 146-7. 1985. 1893. 1982b. Greyhound. Oswald. NQ 177: 394. Gibson. Bernhard. Tit-Tat-To. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. Arch 8: 81-4. 1. 1938d. PMLA 58: 580-1. NQ 171: 395.. Charles Edgar. NQ 171: 337-8. D. 1787. NQ 189: 109. Gibsone. 1878. NQ 174: 232-3.’ ‘Bull. Etymologie. Gillet. 1959. VIa 5: 105-14. NQ VIII/4: 409. 1936d. Esq. Gipper. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. 1938b. Glenny. 1938e. 1939. Gilliam. 1936e. To Scapa. Jacob. Archiv 233: 268-85. ———  .” “make a noise. Gíslason. Pightle. Ph. NQ 181: 185-6. NQ IX/12: 444-5.W. v. Walter William. Merrygreek. Gippert. 1923. “Eulachon” and its Variants. 1963. 1940c. NQ XI/7: 415-16. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. Pedlock. Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. ———  . Gillman. 1938a. Ginneken. NQ 189: 172. Richard. ———  . 1970. 1899b. The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. Dr. ———  . Jost.’ AS 14: 93-8. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. NQ IV/1: 252. Eduard. ———  . SS 2 : 239-44. William Sidney.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. Helmut. Heiner. NQ III/2: 498. Allan. Etim 1963 : 52-71. NQ V/10: 289. IF 57: 178-92. Capple. 1947-48. Robert. 1941a. Gladstone. 1935. 1887. Ossmatch.’ AS 10: 155-6. Gilbert.W. 1985. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. Giese. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. NQ 174: 355-6. Jeanne Rideout. ———  . 1988. Gillespie. “Feather”: Land Measurement. Hooligan. J. Kerse. NQ 174: 177-8. Cannel Coal. ———  . ———  . Theo. Spoof. 1888. “Feather”: Land Measurement. ———  . Martha Jane. 1868b. Efterladte skrifter 2. Giffard. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. 1894. 1940a. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. FS Knobloch : 115-21. 1865. 1901i. 1940b. 1886.” NQ I/6: 146. 1981. 1936a. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. ———  . Review: Kahle. Gladstone. NQ III/1: 479. NQ VII/6: 283-4. Source of English suet. ZFSL 90: 248-50. Hugh S. 1939. OSC : 54-74. Jannock. NQ 170: 142. 1940d. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. ER 3: 143-4. ———  . 1898. 1978.M. 1939. 1945a. Gibson. ———  . 1938c. Curfew. Glaser. IIa 5: 118-24. 200-1. 1977a. ———  . München: Teubner. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. Hoppit. ———  .W. NQ VIII/1: 435-6. Girvan. NQ VIII/6: 75. Harris. JEGP 15: 35-50. 1943. Tory. Stadion 3: 187-229. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. 1933. James. Sallett. 1892. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. Gauchos. København: Gyldendal.’ ‘Bozo. ZRP 68: 163-73. Giese. Gubborne : Poultes. 1953. 1996. 1932d. 1980. Mary Susanna. 1852. Gill. 1897. Meaning of Words Wanted. Giles. Beaks. 1894. Gillmeister. NQ XII/12: 396. NQ 174: 320-1. 1862a. Das pikardische Cache. W. Herbert A. ———  . 1895. ———  . NQ IV/1: 106-7.’ ‘æx. NQ 174: 409. NQ 179: 390-1. Anglo-Norman siuet. SBS 1: 19-22. 1887. Wilhelm. Joseph Eugene. Gignoux.D. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. Gilbert. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. 1920. Charles. 1940. ———  . SIr 7: 297-300. 1862b. 146 . NQ 176: 87. NQ III/7: 485. 1941b. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. G. 1987. Raglet. Stadion 7: 18-51. 1903. Gibson. Ginatulin. Boss. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. Jacob van. ———  . How Popular Information Is Acquired. ———  .Bibliography Gibson. Gill. Etymology of the Word “apron. ———  . ———  . NQ 171: 87.

gizmo. J. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. specus. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn.. AS 59: 92-3. 1983g. Review of: Pei. skolly. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. 1982b. Derivation of cardinal. 1950. Hans. DW 5: 1-266. A. shlenter. 1969. NQ 176: 226. Otto. Dover. To Kelter. ———  . Dict 6: 200-35. 1984b. 1982e. ———  . English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. ———  . 1971. ANQ 8: 230. Hoppit or hoppet. 1964. 1905. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. Rafaela. CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. 1863. Goeman. More on Yiddish shmok. Stowel. ———  . ———  . Goffin. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. S. 1983a. Vol 1. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. 1983o. ———  . 1983e. Tirret. Norman W. 1983h. ———  . ———  . Goebel. JLR 2: 103-4. 1997. ———  . Gnarus. SS 78: 375-404. 1983l. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. 1984a. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. ———  . A. JLR 2: 172-4. JLR 2: 162. 1968. Review of: Holt. 1973. Comment on Ernest Weekly. Weichbild. Goedicke. JLR 3: 284. Zur Etymologie von englisch under. Gluhak. 1984c. Marshall Elliott.Glenny – Gold ———  . and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. ———  . Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. 1985b. Part 2. Hugo. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. ER 14: 190. 1984g. JLR 5: 206-8. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. 1907. 1983d. Godson. 2006.A. Nominy. 1983n. Henry. JLR 2: 144-5. – Pummy. Helga. Mario. 1973. Goebel. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ER 15: 51. CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. Zbigniew. ———  .” in Studies in Honor of A. JLR 4: 209-11. 1982c. 1984e. CoE XII/7-8: 27. R. R1476/1. ER 10: 115. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. JLR 5: 225-32. kitke. Part I. 1871. Spûoj. CoE XII/9-10: 26. Review of: Schur. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. Ath 2: 584. JLR 2: 137-9. ———  . Lat.” ESt 21: 189-91. 1914. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. 1983m. Raymond Cullis. The Origin of scrod. Charles. 1999. Godwin. Gold. ———  . JLR 3: 288. Goetting. 1979. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. Comment on Craig Claiborne. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. ———  . 1901. Boffin. New York. ———  . 1861. Godfrey. ZDU 27: 223. 1982. Review of: Funk. ———  . 1983k. 1983p. 1906. 1983i. 1939. Review of: Maurer. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Bibliography ———  . 1895. NQ IV/8: 357. ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. 1889-90. George. Kemp. the North River. Alfred Hubbard.B. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. 1982d. Lauren. ———  . ———  . 1982f. ———  . ———  . MNQ 8: 38. Helmut. ———  . JLR 3: 117-55. AS 54: 61-4. 1983j. 1961. LB 73: 171-5. 1983b. ———  . Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. “Q & A. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. JLR 3: 209-10. Reviews and Notices. ———  . shokh. Nüschen = stoßen. LB 69: 11-16. Review of: Brüll. Glöde. ———  . 2002.” The New York Times. “Paper. ———  . ZDU 21: 728. ———  . Harold. LB 73: 31534. 35: 244-5. Glombik-Hujer. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. ———  . “Toadstool”: Derivation. ———  . C. ———  . 1892. Notices. 1982a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Glenvarloch. ———  . 1913. Lit. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. David L. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. 1983f. Gneuss. ER 11: 113. See Daryush. Ant. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. ———  .. Gonnoff. Dialect Words. 1986. 147 . 1983q. homo ~ Slav. Comment on William A.. Godefroi. Gliemann. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. NQ II/12: 382. SIL 3: 94-7. Charles Earle. 1913. Alemko. AS 77: 419-31. 1983c. JLR 4: 142. 1875. Review of: Berlitz. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. FS Seebold : 105-24.C. ———  . 1999. Hoppit. 1850. 1985a. Review of: Wentworth. ———  . American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. JLR 4: 391.M. Gnerlich. David W. 1984f. W. ———  . Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. Godinez. ———  . 1984h. KZ 12: 238-9. JLR 4: 58-76. CoE XII/7-8: 22-3.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. JIES 13: 415-43. Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. Archiv 7: 262-82. Goł≠b. A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. 1985.bl. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. 1961. 1984d. 1902. JLR 3: 191-8. The Romance of Words. JIES 1: 316-17. 1980.

1989b. ———  . ESY 74: 134-5. ———  . Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. JLS 1: 35-47. 2001. ———  . ———  . Review of: Safire. More on the Etymology of English calaban. 1992. ———  . JLR 7A: 264-9. 1987i. JLR 6: 263. ———  . 1987e. argosy. ———  . Roland G.. ———  . New York.’ JLS 2: 159-68. 1987f. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. 1991a. Review of: Chapman. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. 1996b. ———  . ———  . ———  . JLR 7: 180-97. Tartar. and Jürgen Eichhoff. The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. 1989. 1986. Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). LB 75: 335-57. JLS 1: 26-34. 2003. AS 66: 108-9. ———  . ———  . Hungarian. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). 1939..’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. 1986e. Onomastica 41: 109-35. 2000a. JLS 2: 134-58. Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. ———  . 1989d. Guinea pig. 2004. 1990g. Judezmo. JLR 7A: 281-4. Names 44: 59-77. 1988-89. AS 62: 280-1. JLS 2: 186. ———  . 1986b. Review of: Stanforth. ———  . ———  . William. 1985d. 1984. See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. Robert L. 1995. JLS 2: 244-8. Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. 1996a. 1987b. LB 87: 147-9. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. LB 87: 139-46. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). 1991b. Dominican. 1980. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). Vandyke collar and Mae West). Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. Anthony W. Verb XII/1: 11. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. Appleton-Century Co. On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. JLR 7A: 399-401. RP 44: 425-8. 1986c. Gold – Goldberg ———  . More on English ganef and Other Words. Isaac. ———  . 1989a. Parthian shot. JLR 7A: 395-8. ———  . JLR 7A: 276-80. ———  . JLR 7A: 384-8. Fiction or Medieval Philology.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. ———  . More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. Moro. Kellow. 1990h. 1990a. Eric. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. Review of: Poetto. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. and South African English). London: D. 1990e. ———  . ———  . margarita. 1972. William. ———  . 1990c. Eponymous Lexemes. Defender of the Faith. Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. JLR 6: 144. ———  . The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). A Final Word on “Yankee. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). Walkman. 1987g. 2000b. ———  . JLR 5: 315-18. 1987c.. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. 1998a. 1987. 1987d. A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. On the Etymology of stash. ———  . and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. ———  . Vandyke beard. Goldberg. laser. Review of: Safire. 1989e. ———  . ———  . JLS 2: 84-104. Review of: Burchfield.. AS 62: 180-1. fez. Hooverize. 1996. ———  . 1990d. 1985e. Review of: Mozeson. Some Yiddish. 1985c. 1938. Isaac E. JLS 2: 192-7. ———  . German. Bahamian. ———  . JLS 2: 169-85. 2002. William. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . Review: Kent. ———  . FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. Dict 8: 112-45. 1986. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. IRD 7: 106-21. Massimo. Review of: Branford. 1990b. RP 42: 276-80. Robert W. ———  . and/or Slavic Origin. 1990f. 1987a. volcano. ———  . Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. 1987h. ———  . Review of: Chesney. More on the Etymology of ghetto. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. Conestoga wagon. 1986a. JLS 2: 105-33.. ———  . 1989c. Review of: Partridge. ———  . English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. Verb XV/4: 24. Vandyke brown. ———  . JLS 1: 42-52. AS 75: 93-6. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). 148 . 1986d. ———  . 1998b. JLS 1: 1-25.

Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. 1870. Ferdinand. Gouffé. Theodor. 1929b. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. 1929. Goodman. Penguins.bl. Gottzmann. Cromlech.S. Goldstücker. Ath 1: 804. Widershins. FS Mogk : 455-9. 1888a. George Laurence. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. Gilbert. Alois. Diss. NQ 250: 380-1. Manfred. BTLV 102: 371-440. Review of: Weekley. Gosling. Gosses. Cromlech : Dolmen. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. 1938. See De Gorog. FS Ihalainen : 72-9.“(spitziger) Ast usw.). 1923. 1888. Etymologische Beobachtungen. 1931. 1876. Goldman. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. 1940. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. Goldsmid. Wurzel sneig(h-. 1996. NQ II/12: 297-8. Gomer. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Maguelone. 1965. 1978. 1934. Boston: Houghton. NQ I/7: 273. 1896h. 1993. NQ 203: 219. AS 53: 232-3. Student Slang.J. Bibliography ———  . 1966. Lingua 3: 363-5. Maxwell. 1853. Scottisch ablach. 1891a. NQ VIII/3: 233. ———  . Review of: Törnqvist. ———  . 1955. KZ 72: 228-30. Goulding. Much.Golden – Goulding Golden. Golla. A. 1900i. NQ V/3: 407. 1936. 1892. Hellier. See Also Kluge. González. Godard. and Morris Lipsius (eds. Golding. November 6] Report: Anonymous. NJKA 39: 67-8. Albrecht. Thomas H.J. Review: Anonymous.F. Chester Nathan. 1952-54.L. G.R. 1953. ———  . Boast. Gough. Görner. Review: Gallacher. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. NQ 211: 208. Frank O’Leary. Glatton. F. On Sanskrit Numerals. Lingen: J. Blackguard. 1921. I. 1896. ———  . ———  . 149 . ———  . Gosselin. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 236. 1891. 1895. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . Gould. Ernst. 1959. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. Nils. 1851. Rudolf. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. Philological. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. NQ I/3: 292. Die Namen der Kirsche. Leo A. 1901. Goldin. 1874. Amsterdam: H. Gollancz. Gould. Wolfgang. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. Tumbler. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. Etimologicheskie zametki. Review: Pogatscher. 1896a. Osinga. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. 1950. ScA 1/3: 112. Carola L. Sippe. Marcus I. Rudolf. Goodland. “Ældor” and “allodium. Review of: Friedrich. PMLA 44: 939-67. ———  .B. Gosselin. 1894. Lg 30: 401-5. Gorog. 1955-56. Alemannische Wortprobleme. 1928. Friedrich. S.. Claude.d. NQ VI/6: 50-1. Gomme. W. Robert. 1929. Goodall. 1952. Review of: Pisani. Bolsward: A. Götze. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. 1875. 1997. Alfred. The Bretanic Isles. 1870o.J. Osteman. Academy 39: 66. 1947. ———  . Reviews: Kögel. and Alfred Götze. ZSP 32: 330-6. Görlach. Welshmen. NB 5: 102-3. Ralph Paul. Review: Fraenkel. C. Goudie. Caesarean Section. 2005. Scottish Music. New York: Twayne Publishers. Velde Veldmann. Campceiling. Review: Holthausen. 1943. 1882. Götz. AS 38: 302. ———  . 1871. 1961. J. and Indians. Victor. 1909. 1953. Beaken 14: 142-7. v. NQ X/11: 513. Gordon. [paper given before The Philological Society. February 9] Report: Anonymous. NQ IX/8: 308. Gordon. 1883. Israel. ZDW 12: 200-14. 1977. Indogermanisch ser. ANQ 7: 173. Huguenot.” NQ V/5: 368. Indonesische lasvormen. Heinrich. Golther. GM 277: 474-86. 1898. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. QR 240: 164-82. Gorsebrush. R. Utrecht. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. 1893. Autour de scarabaeus. 1963.N. ———  . TITLV 80: 133-210.W. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. NQ V/2: 153. Samuel A. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. 1917. Semantisches zu idg. FS Tobler : 164-7. PBB(H) 81: 188-214.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. Ernest. 1910. Paris. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. Goriacheva. Verb XIII/3: 15.V. 1887. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. NQ VI/5: 198. Stuart Albert. Goldschmidt. 1882. Leipzig: S. 1986. W. The Bells Only Jambled. 1854. Gore. Hirzel. Götze. NQ IV/7: 446. 1958. 1987. Shamble. 1884b. Jan. 1983. Academy 39: 14-15. Widishins. 1924. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. T. MLN 76: 454-7. Zu französischen Wörtern. Elephant : Alabaster. 57: 373. ———  . Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. 1895. ———  . DEIKNUMI. Moritz. Franz. 1954. 1900. Vittore. ———  . SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. April] Report: Anonymous. 1891b. Comether. ———  . ZRP 22: 259-61. Lit. Aver.W. Gonda. Terrence. Christopher. 1897. Ralph Paul de. Tiggers. 1917. Johannes.C. Etim 1981 : 66-76. Hyman E. ———  .” KZ 73: 157-67. ———  . The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. 1861.” [paper given before The Philological Society. a fool. Albert. Gordon. 1895. Gordon. Willard C. ———  .

1857. Roland. KZ 12: 110-38. The Word Hoosier. zuffa. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. 1869. Appleton. 1983. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1988a. The. 1906. Alf. CoE XVII/15: 1-28. NQ VII/12: 317. Graham. AION-SL 12: 491-5. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. 1987. ———  . 1892a. Philip Babcock. Green. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. Graham. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. Heinrich. 1903. 1950b. Leo. 1786. Herbert W. Pumpernickel. 1866. ———  . AGI 67: 1-37. KZ 19: 48-70. NQ XII/10: 15. 1922.e germ. Eugene. Some English Expletives. Governor. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. La famiglia di bazzoffia. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. J. 1965. TMVPS : 185-99. W. Ae. KVNS 25: 95-6. Jeffrey. Review: Norman. The Etymology of OK Again. AS 35: 270-4.. ———  . Grammont. Gower. 6. Gray. H. Illustrating Some 150 . AJP 72: 325-8. Gray. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. ———  . NQ IX/6: 369. 1869d. Review of: Van Langenhove. William. 1982. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. Graf. NQ VI/10: 14. “Taps” = Salute. lommel. 1960. GM 278: 512-21. dryht und seine Sippe. Review: Anonymous. Grauls. Green. NQ 151: 373. Vittoria Baroni. Germ. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. ———  . 1930. AJP 64: 115-17. ———  . Goyle.” NQ I/1: 250. 1968. Gower. Richard Firth. “Cesarean” Again. Some Obsolete Words. ———  . ———  . Vaughan. Review: Holzhausen. Graham. Dennis Howard. 1968b. The Cumberland Dialect. Green.’ AS 29: 136-8.. GM 273: 52-8. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. ———  . Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. 1901. 1954. Pumpernickel. GM 272: 415-19. Green. 1900. ———  . A Handful of Derivations. AS 39: 307-8. Graham. Wortstamm FIK. *blOt-. Eastbourne Antiquities. Roland G. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Green. Greco. JEL 20: 207-11. Chambers. zuppa. 1985. Arménien classique. Edinburgh: W. Samuel A. Graff. NQ III/5: 388. ———  . 1968. 1988b. G. Grävell. ———  . Lincoln. 1916. 1856. 1984. 1876. INQ : 1-31. Gove – Greene Gravesender. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. 1892b. Thomas Whitcombe. On fink. F.” NQ XII/10: 355. Uncommon Words Described. Frank A. and for Private Instruction. Review of: Pisani. Nation 76: 353. KZ 19: 125-30. ———  . Frage. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. Robert. Greene. Gray. GM 288: 551-2. Levison. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. 1943.A. the Labor Connection. 1976. 1922. 1951. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Maurice.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. 1843e. Green. AS 50: 333-4. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Salmagundi. KVNS 26: 46. rommel. London: Longmans. Archie. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools. New York: D. ———  . TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. 1870a. 1850. Review: Sommerfelt. 1975. 1896. BB 27: 297-310. A Book about Words. FS Santoli : 177-94. Gr. “Scammel” = To Tread On. *hunsla. 1891. MLR 63: 392-406.F. 1891. 1900. KNB 1: 342-3. MSLP 20: 213-59. 1863a. 1884. Görlitz: G. Grazi. Jan. Hermann. Heinze. 1939. Eduard. Thomas Henry Boileau. A. Review of: Müller. Cumbrian Etymology. Green. 2000. Brandgose. Review of: Kent. 1986. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Notes de phonétique générale. Gradl. Blizzard. FS Dobson : 49-62. ———  . Douglas. Alexander. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh. The Etymology of pillicock. 1904. Louis Herbert.und auslaute der wurzeln. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar. G. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. George Charles. ———  . ———  . KZ 12: 81-110. 1969. Review: Anonymous. 1911. Green. GM 271: 192-201. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. Gower. KZ 17: 10-32.L. G. 1915. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. The Malt Liquors of the English. Grabow. and R. 1868. 1902. 1916. 1866. ———  . M. Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. 1964. Alexander. Die Kirche. 1843. Green. Il caso del tipo *slotar. Green. 1932. JEGP 15: 293-9. RLRom 44: 97-158. ———  . 1926. 1863b. 1870b. ———  . Graßmann. 1937-38. Vittore. ANQ 3: 59. R. Paragon. GM 280: 402-11. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. LCD : 203-4. ———  . Hanson. 1905. Klommel. 1864. Fink. Jinnet : Jinted. 1891. Greene.R. 1937. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. The History of ‘dord. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Bibliography Gove. NQ XI/4: 277. 1943. 1895. FS Heilmann : 73-84. Review of: Wiener. OT 6: 28-32. GM 56: 1019-20.

RF 85: 486-500. John A. Derivation of “Ditty. 1858. ———  . ———  . Benjamin. James Bradstreet. Theodor von. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. 1886a. 1904. 1937. Surdus. Albrecht. 1849b. Greenman. Scelb. 1850d. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. Bondage. Greenough. Grimm. Ger 3: 1-6. Review: Anonymous. 2nd ed. Griffith. Hilderic. ———  . 1997. 1-3. FS Boisacq : 443-51. Grégoire. Deutsches Wörterbuch. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. Review: Regel.” NQ V/11: 76-7. ———  .” FS Boesch : 86-94. 384. Mannsnamen auf -chari. Review: Friend. ———  . Jiukan. Hirzel. Múspell. 1848. 1934. 1863. 1878. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1854. J. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. ———  . 1880. KZ 94: 208-19. 1983. 1. 1849g. NQ V/9: 168. London: Trübner & Co. Robert W. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. Scuopuoza. Rêver. 1850e. Pfad.” JIES 15: 393-6. Greg. Greenwald. ZDA 8: 14-20. ZDA 7: 559-61. Merrygreek. ———  . ZDA 7: 456-8. Hosey. “Langnappe”: A U. KZ 1: 79-83. 1849a. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. 1849c. 1990. Scado. IF 16: 40-63. Edward M. 1886. Beginnen. Grierson. Deutsches Wörterbuch. and Paul Orgels. Grimm.G. ———  . 1863. 2. 1891. ———  . NQ 170: 11. GM 270: 452-6. FS Stenton : 266-83. 1883a. Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. ———  . 1833-34. Pour.H. or Write More Colorfully. ZDA 7: 458-9. 29. ZDA 8: 11-13. ———  . 1845b. 1960. NQ 170: 12. HSCP 1: 93-105. 1848b. Jr. ZDA 6: 543-5. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. Trauern. Greenway. ———  . R. NQ 169: 319.A. ZDA 5: 234-40. 1865. P. Review: Schweizer. Word. Moriz Heyne. 1849d. ———  . Käse. ZDA 3: 139-51. NQ 170: 12. 1890. Greverus. ———  .C. 1850a. Archiv 4: 235-78. Leo H. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. Einem gebesten. NQ V/12: 398. spîd. ———  . 3. penser im Französischen. ———  . and Edward M. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. Grienberger. 1850b. 1896. Greenway. Greenough. -ar. 1987. and George Lyman Kittredge. ———  . 1867. 1849e. Jr.). 1902e. Bibliography Gridon. Ath 2: 212-13. Karl. 1866. 1. Jacob. 1849f. Haupt und Haube. 1848a. 1935a. Griepentrog. ———  . 1936c. Review: Kaye. Grigor. ———  . Watersheds and Valleys. ZDA 1: 136-7. Die germanischen Runennamen.E. and Friedrich Groschopp. ZDA 7: 462. Ath 1: 830. Georges. Deutsche Grammatik. Curse = cress. London: Longmans & Co. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. Badger. Washington. ZDA 7: 468-70. Review: Anonymous. An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian.” Ath 2: 433. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. 1939. ———  . London: Simpkin. JEL 21: 125-6. Smurring. New York: Macmillan. 1857. 1849h. PBB 21: 185-224. 1879. ———  . ———  . Sirloin. kepî. Synchronie. Rudolf 151 . 1841a. George. Review of: Darms. 1841b. 1991. ———  . 1936a. See Ebener. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. Greule. 1879. 1973-75. Grigor’eva. Vols. 1883. Words and their Ways in English Speech. A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. 1980. ZDA 8: 385-9. 1978. ———  . Griffinhoofe. Keverlingeburg. Wigand. James Bradstreet. 1854. ———  .S. 1868. IF 87: 342-4. ———  . ———  . ZDA 5: 74-5. Ath 1: 260.” HS 104: 108-28. ZDA 6: 541-2. AKAWB : 305-32. John. 1901. Greysteil. Pleon. ZDA 6: 1-15. Aihvatundi. -hari. Fsc. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. 1903. ———  . Peacocks’ Eggs. 1845a. Göttingen: Dieterich. ———  . 1973. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. 1850c. In. Greenwell. Alan S. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Henri. quëpan. Zu zeitschr. Some Latin Etymologies. Sterling. Praties. ———  . FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. ———  . 1906. ZDA 1: 575-7. ———  . Sir-Loin. ZDW 4: 298-308. AS 9: 151. 1998. 1988. Robert. H. Leipzig: S. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. Griffith. Griffiths. ———  .. Vol. 1843. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Greppin. N. Vol. Die fünf sinne. Review: Anonymous. ZDA 8: 6-11. ———  . MLN 54: 291-2.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. 1. 1876b. Kassel: Georg H. Charlotte. H. NQ 186: 234. Artur. Frederick.. songer. E und Ë. Grein. Über die namen des donners. Sandwich.P. ———  . Phenagling. ———  . 1935b. Dabei über këpa. 1892. Grün und kün. ———  . Armenian art “field” and Arm. Marshall & Co. ZDA 7: 465-7. ———  . 2004. Himmel und Gaume. Greive. Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1936b. Jacob. chlachan. Seife. Greenwood. J. A. The Shakspere Flora. ———  . acem “drive. All also als. 1848c. 1988. Hlid. 1822-31. Grenzebach. Hasehart. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. Peter. Wolfgang. NQ 168: 354. 1944. Grein. The Etymology of pastrami. Drep. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. and Wilhelm Grimm. 1982. 1852. ZDA 8: 394-6. NQ X/5: 332. NQ VIII/1: 70. ZDA 7: 441. Thomas T.

1935. See Gukhman. Gröber. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. Gypsy Folk-Tales. ZDW 1: 240-6. ———  . ———  . In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link. 1. ———  . and their Accidents. ZDW 8: 113-20. M. TSt 8: 31-9. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. GRM 49: 210-13. AKAWB : 425-511. 1976. Vol. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. ———  . 1900-01. ———  . 1985. Review: Pedersen. WA 1: 193. 1928. Leo.). ———  . ———  . M. PPS 4: 260-8. Grube. and M. ———  . Paris: Payot. Review of: Bense. Grünenthal. Gustav. Review of: Klein. 1967. 1811. 1959. PPS 3: 31-44. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. Erwin G.V. Guiry. On the Elements of Language. 1906-07. 1846. Edwin. Doublets in English 3. Gundermann. Suzanne. Gunnemark. 2005.D. Augusto. À propos de “vaudeville. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. Review: March. 1848-50. Grondhound. their Arrangements and their Accidents. 1886. TSt 6: 32-45. 2004. WF 6: 265-6.). Curmudgeon. Bally. 1898g. 1898. Review: Anonymous. 1967. Ottar. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. Guest.E. Gröger. Guiry. 1969. Harri. ———  . K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. TSt 6: 161-72. Doublets of Romance Origin V. Grosart. Francis. ———  . Klaus R. ———  . 1938. M. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. 7188. 1968. ———  . FS Gruenberg : 310-18. ———  . Adopted by our Ancestors. Guchman. (ge)gildscipe. Groshans. 152 . PPS 5: 169-74. Johan Frederik. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. 1986. Doublets in English 2. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. PPS 3: 187-99. 4. ———  . 1887. 1966. NQ IX/8: 94. See Also Grimm. Grinda. Hirzel. Riho. Gudde. A Provincial Glossary. ———  .). 1960. Paul Boyer. TSt 8: 279-81. 1947. G. 1846-48b. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. ———  . their Arrangements and their Accidents. 2006. København: Lehmann & Stage. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. Grünthal. 1878. víkingr m. Ottar.W. Gotthold. Ordet norr. NB 47: 149-70. See Mitchell. FS Herzenberg : 252-72. TSt 5: 349-64. Nard. GRM 48: 445-7. Vilhelm Peter. 1939. MM: 35-40. Francis Andrew. and Georges Guieysse.S. 1850-52b. MS 80: 251-2. Grootaers. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. and Wilhelm Grimm. Guieysse. L. See Schwob. ———  . J.M. Andreas. Glossae cassellanae. London: E. 1885b. Paul H. 1887a. Forrel. Marcel. 1884. Custice. Jacob.Bibliography Hildebrand. JGP 1: 511-15. ———  . TSt 8: 160-170. 1983. 1888.. HVF 3/122: 370-98. Guinet. F.” BSLP 56: 27. Doublets in English 4. 1887c. Grummann. C. Grønvik.P. FS Baader : 93-8. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Wilhelm. 2007. 1882. On the Elements of Language. 1940. Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. ZDA 12: 203-28. 1982. ———  .F. Italienische Etymologien. 1897. ZRP 11: 557-8. De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. and Popular Superstitions. 1922. 1899. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. Gualterulus. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. TM 3: 442-4. 1902. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. 1885a. Malinger. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Holger. PQ 13: 140-58. 1998. Gukhman. Ernest. Pierre. Review of: Paul. ISL 12: 241-57. 1981. 185-9. Review: Anonymous. (ed.M. 1881. 1865. PPS 5: 41-50. vol. 1967. Doublets in English. 1901. Review: Schlyter. Review: Meier. Guiraud.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. Guidi.” BSLP 55: 135-55. Grosheva. ÉG 31: 241-57. FS Guiraud : 11-20. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. 1846-48a. Leipzig: S. M. ———  . Quadrant January/February: 92-5. Ernest.D. NQ 194: 160. Review of: Klein. IF 46: 103-6. Some Etymologies. 1850-52a. Jeffery. FS Marr : 208-12. HVF 3/123: 670-716. ———  . 1903. Paris: Larousse. Hermann. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer. Grose. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. 1897. 1961. The Buttes of California. Terry F. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). Part 1. Groome. Grindon. 1934. M. Review of: Hoad. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. O.M. Gules. 1840. Wyvern.Ph. 1949. their Arrangement. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. 1835-36. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. 1986. 1887b. 2004. Grimm. 2nd half. Grønbech. On the Roots of Language. A. ———  . NQ XII/11: 191. ———  . Louis. Georges.” Academy 30: 59. Romanische Etymologien. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. On the Elements of Language. ZRP 11: 554-8. Christian E. NQ IX/2: 95. and Per Hovda. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. Gunn. Alexander B. Erik. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. Grønvik. 1982a. On Certain Foreign Terms. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. London: Hurst & Blackett. Doublets in English. 1896. LB 32: 27-9. ———  . Francis Hindes. MNQ 1: 55-7. 1982.

1966. ———  . H. MS 82: 49. NQ I/6: 376. The Etymon of “very. Heinrich.B.F. NQ IV/3: 379. Roberto. Güntert. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. Ruhlen.W.” NQ II/8: 200. NQ IV/9: 180. and Ed. 45: 102-7. 1911. Banana. Das nhd.B. 1966. Guntermann.Gunnemark – H. NQ I/2: 398. 1903. 1851b. H. Bibliography ———  . 1930. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. Etymology of “news. EA 10 (n. NQ I/10: 475. 1912. ———  . H. Gusmani. Coshering.A.A. NQ II/10: 279. IF 40: 186-95. Bosh. 1905. “Fox” Broadsword. ZDP 42: 397-406. 1957d. Cushy. A Quid of Tobacco. Lit. Gunston. NQ III/1: 516-17. NOWELE 10: 47-62. 1925. 1876a. Ernst. Gysseling. 1859. ———  . Günther. NQ I/3: 292. 1859a. Derivation of “lad” and “lass. 1876b. 1872. 1849-50. H. H. 1924. NQ IV/9: 147-8. Zur Etymologie von dt. 1861. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. Latijn parere. Ghauts. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. NQ IX/11: 390-1. Huhn. L. 1999. ———  .C. 1969. ———  . NQ V/5: 174. The Wykehamical Word “toys. 1869. NQ I/3: 291. The Origins of Bird-Names. 1851.A. 1875. Anthropos 90: 638-9. Bedeguar. Hermann. “Meynes” and “rhines. Eberhard von.): 48. 1922. 1932. NQ V/3: 75. 1919. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft. NQ II/12: 306. NQ III/12: 362. Need Fire. FS Morciniec : 119-20. ———  . and F. 1859b. Demoralize. Gwynne. ———  . Scrimshank. Glásnost and perestróyka.” NQ I/8: 279. “Tier.C. 1925.O. 1854. ———  . FS De Smet : 183-4. Derivation of the Word “island. NQ I/3: 287. 1865. WuS 9: 130-6. Meander. 1963. NQ II/7: 245. ———  .” NQ I/8: 49-50. Gutkind. ———  . NQ V/1: 452. Substraatinvloed in het Engels. NQ V/12: 396. 1928. Erasmus 18: 79-81.s. ———  . Gutmacher.B. H H***m**e. 1992. RLPC 45: 90-4. 1932b. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. ———  . ———  . Quiz. NQ V/5: 115. DLZ 79: 771-4. ———  . NQ IV/10: 458-9.A. Tory.W. 1853a. ———  . Killoggie : Collogue. Maurits. 1981. 1862a. 1895. H. Aver. 1872. 1995. Archiv 196: 65-8. Chap. 1962.C. ———  . opfern. 1860. The karnser or chanser. NQ II/7: 246. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen.bl. Derivation of the Word “island. TT 33: 76-9. H. H. ———  . mhd.” ZRP 52: 731. ârunti. SE 2: 3-21. A. 1850. ———  . 1850. Jacques B. 1966. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer.C. 1960. 1910. Idg.M. 1879. FS Baetke : 122-9. Wort “Kopf. Strolch.C.C. 1853b. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/12: 298. Anthropoph 9: 1-73.” KZ 44: 136-40. WuS 11: 124-42. Nhd. Gurner.K. Gutch.” NQ I/1: 270. 1913. 34: 187-90. Derivation of orchard. The Origin of the Word “Snob. Nederlands en Nederduits.): 308. Ahd.” NQ I/7: 256-7. Gwyn. ———  . Review of: Schopf. Origin of Harlequins. Veronika. 1932a. Lit. TT 14: 145-9. 1872. H. Haberdasher. ———  . 1851a. ———  . 1926. On the Degrees of Comparison. ———  . Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. Rodomontade. NQ III/1: 137-8. 1947. PhFr 1984 : 151-67.M. Henne. Review of: Dittmaier. Miscellen zur Wortkunde. Chicken-pox. Fries. 1935. Gwyther. Bastard.U. H. J. 1912. H. Erich.G. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen. ———  . Guy. Gutenbrunner. TLS September 10: 584. 1988. The King’s Weigh House. Zu “Ghetto. ———  . Siegfried. Clement T.bl. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. Fol'klor. ———  . 1910.C. V. ANQ 2: 155. 1958. ———  . PBB 40: 151-6. 1903. 1867. Spinney.A.” NQ VI/3: 35. NQ III/7: 257. 1904. Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken.” NQ X/1: 49. Suffolk Words.K. Gusev. 1987. 1853. ZRP 52: 730-1. 1904. NQ 194: 369-70. ———  . Review of: Künßberg. CJ 2 (n. ———  . ———  . Rudolf. Guppy. IF 27: 1-72.A. David. Curt Sigmar. ———  . H. 1874.M. 1852.): 183-4. St.” NQ IX/12: 493. 1949. Hobbedehoy.s.A. 1994.C. Civilation. Gutmann. 1926.S. GM 52: 393.s. ———  . H. Sirloin. De herkomst van het woord week.A.B. Cudyn. 1948. 1915. H. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 149. ———  . 1910. LD 119/2: 3. 1889. ———  . Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. 1860. Aver. H. 1881. 1986b.” OZV 6: 102-4. êrnde. Jan.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. Jews-Harp. ———  . Alfred. C. Ostern. ———  . J. Drift. Review of: De Vries. Hahn. NQ II/10: 339. 1782. Nederlands baren.P. 153 . ———  . 1986a.B. 1862b. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. Günther.E. Pun. Heinrich. H. NQ I/2: 268. Review of: Merritt. EA 11 (n. NQ 192: 367. 1923. K. Review: Schröder.

1859a. H. ———  . ———  . H.’ NQ X/8: 77. 1908e. NQ II/1: 404. The Prefix wall. 1909f. Raise. 1882. H. NQ X/10: 133.A.K. 1898. Balk. NQ X/7: 209. 1874. Seersucker. 1856. ———  . NQ XI/3: 465.L. Copse. Apees. 1910a. 1866. NQ I/10: 415.C. “Trap” for “carriage.K. Solidarity. H. 1906. Toucan. ———  . H.F. ———  . NQ IV/1: 207-8.D. Alcohol = Teetotal. ———  . 1859b. 1858a.L. 1919. ———  . Boche : Snob.H. 1880. Twitchel.” NQ VI/2: 522. ANQ 5: 95. 1869b. 1908c. NQ IX/8: 308-9. 1854a. ———  . ———  .K. port. NQ VI/5: 139. The Etymology of the Word awkward. 1892. 1907.S. NQ VI/1: 93-4. NQ X/11: 418. H. Teetotal = Alcohol. 1900a. ANQ 7: 305. H. Jr. NQ VI/11: 246.. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter. 1880.N. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. Hurrah. ———  . NQ IX/3: 14. NQ IX/8: 170.I. Chug-Chuggie. HM 5: 58-9. ———  . 1916. ———  . 1885a. ———  . Tayaut : Tally-Ho.” NQ I/12: 275. NQ IV/12: 279. Down. NQ XI/2: 69. Mail in “black-mail.K.” NQ II/3: 253. ———  . NQ XI/4: 37-8. 1910d. 1901a. Comether. ———  . Those Molasses.G. Pontoon.P. “Stymie” at Golf.G. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. 1873a. Mug. more. 1853f.Bibliography ———  . ANQ 5: 271.P. NQ II/4: 462. NQ X/11: 33. Pearl.B. NQ X/10: 158. “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. French Words in Scotch. 1906. H. 1853. 1853h.J. H.H. 1907c. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. 1860. NQ X/12: 271. 1901. “Tally-ho. Lyddite.T. H. H. 1853g. ———  . “Skim the Sea. ———  . NQ III/10: 375-6.S. “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. Etymology of G›lippoj. Scutch. NQ X/9: 91. H.C–n. 1862. ———  .St. 1926. NQ I/8: 467. Nation 97: 76. 1909b. ———  . 1853e. 1890. and pightel or pikle.F. 1853c. Bisk. Paramoudra.A. NQ X/8: 7. NQ V/2: 105. H. 1914. 1854b. Difficulties of Chaucer. Housty. 1910f.E. ANQ 1: 186-7.H.” NQ I/8: 358-9. ———  . 1899. Hip. Abracadabra. H. Average. H. H. NQ X/5: 188. NQ XI/2: 138. Barracked.” NQ I/8: 100.F. ———  . 1903.S. 1910e. “Ketty” Land. NQ XII/2: 350. ———  . ———  . LD 123/21: 35. and morry-ground.E. NQ IV/12: 398. NQ XI/2: 493. Abracadabra. Moor. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Bounder. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1883. PM 1: 687. Hum. NQ II/9: 443. NQ I/9: 479. NQ IX/5: 234. Men as Things.E. Tenedish. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. NQ X/3: 436. ———  . ———  . 1903. NQ X/8: 371. H.B. 1883. H.G. 1861. NQ I/8: 361. NQ I/3: 507-8. 1871. Shirt Collars. – H. NQ III/2: 52. NQ I/8: 35-6. NQ X/8: 298. NQ X/12: 11. 1890. 1876. H.” NQ XI/9: 196-7. ANQ 8: 173.” NQ V/11: 68. H.” its Early History. NQ XI/2: 235. Dog. The Old English Word “belike.F.C. H. ———  . 1911. ———  . NQ IX/6: 510. 1907a. Selfode. Quarry. ———  . ———  . H. NQ I/8: 110. NQ II/7: 38. Meaning of “clipper. ———  . ———  .B. Fanacle. 1907d.W. ———  . Raise. Birth of boogie-woogie. “Derry” and “down. 1937. H. H.J. NQ XI/1: 172. H. Use of Initials to Form Word. NQ II/5: 511-12. 1942.A.H. “Tagnicati. Garage.F. Quanker. ———  .J.K. NQ XII/5: 182.H. NQ II/11: 116. NQ IX/11: 196.D. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. 1891. ———  . NQ X/10: 237. ———  . 1873b. 1903. H. NQ IX/11: 248. 1856. NQ V/6: 374. 1869a. NQ XI/1: 394. ———  . ———  . 1909c. ———  . South African Slang. 1910. ———  . “Bane” and “bale. ———  .P. NQ X/10: 54. H. Pour. ———  . NQ IX/12: 58. Horse-Chestnut. ———  . Gravy. 1910b.M.P. 1885b. ———  . Felon. NQ VI/11: 125-6. Heronsewes. Haberdasher. 1908g.I.” NQ XI/1: 228-9.P. 1868. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. Wild Plants and their Names. NQ 168: 285. Clongy. NQ VII/7: 317.” Zoological Term. ———  .C. 1910c. Shakes. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 215. ———  . 1900b. Picalyly. Hogo. H. ———  . 1874. ———  . 1909e. ———  . NQ X/10: 112. 1909d. 1855. H.Y. NQ VI/7: 476.J. NQ I/8: 310-11. 1909a. 154 . 1879. NQ 151: 281. Starboard.T. ———  . 1832.” NQ X/11: 406-7. 1907b. Loe or low. Hawser : Haul. ———  . Flan. 1908a. larboard. 1908d. H. ———  . 1913. ———  . 1908b. NQ V/2: 75. Hackney. 1936.K.M. NQ X/7: 348. H. Sod-Widow. ———  . 1857b. Hip. 1911. H. NQ X/11: 455. 1861. Ath 2: 27. 1857. ———  . 1857a. ———  . Ath 1: 122. Bacon. H.A. Rizzare. NQ II/7: 284. ———  . NQ X/5: 331-2. 1901b. 1902. 1853d. NQ IX/10: 76. Streel. 1935. Ath 1: 742. NQ II/5: 493. ———  . Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. Matross. H. ———  . ———  . or Pie grièche. 1889. NQ II/1: 18. 1907e.C–n. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. NQ X/9: 416. Farther : Farthest. NQ IX/8: 171. Mithered. MNHNQ 1: 241. 1858b.E. Caterways : Catering. 1851. 1905. 1908f.S. NQ 171: 333-4. Wapple-Way. ———  . NQ II/3: 372-3.

FS Jørgensen : 126-38. Random. 1889. MNQ 6: 188. 1860. hiukaista usw. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. True Blue. a Slang Term. Coaching Queries. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. De danske ønavne. ———  . 1865.R. 1867. Fairmaids and Alewives. Sirkka-Liisa. 1894b. C. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. Origins of Even-Stephen. ———  . Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. Archiv 203: 32-51. 1865. Yeoman.Y. 1890b. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands. H. NQ III/9: 433-6. 1852. ———  . NQ II/4: 239. NQ IV/11: 492. Ralph. H. A. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. NQ IV/6: 223. Coon. 1971. TAPA 4: 30-43. 1860. Origin of Pantomimes. 1856b. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Dririmancy. 917b).E.T. 1885-86a. Boodle. Otto. Coenraad Bernardus van. 1897b. ———  . ANQ 1: 227. 1865. H.P.H. Teetotal. ———  .” WS 5: 4. ———  . A Pair of Stairs. Haislund. Bullyrag. NQ II/1: 436. Giving Quarter. H.” NQ V/6: 274. ———  .” NQ III/12: 199-200. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. 1986. 1867b. NQ I/9: 161. Hahmo. Hock-Tide. Hahn. ———  . ———  . ZRP 34: 26-54. Pussy. H. Schriftquellen. Howard W. NQ VIII/6: 291. NQ III/8: 71-2. 1929. 1869a. Marauder. Etymologien. Pull Garlick. Aneroid. 1897a. H. Hadas. Habicht. pezza / pezzo. 1962. 1850. 1894a. R. Gingham. Tylebrod. 1866. ———  . James. 2004. 1866.R. The Cobbe of Lyme. NQ III/8: 159. NQ VIII/6: 394. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English.T. Moldwarp. ———  . Haigh.R. Zecca. frz. NQ I/11: 281-2. ———  . 1969.U.S. ———  . Haldemann. H. ———  . Newfoundland Place-Names. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30.E. 1882. ———  . H. 1890a. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. Gone Coon : Cuffee. 1966.M. Review: Blackley. NQ III/10: 396. Rudolf. &c. Rolf. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. Tattoo. ———  . Ring-Taw. – Hale H. 1869. Werner. Belltopper. Haberl. 1931. NQ II/3: 278-9. NQ III/8: 360. NQ III/7: 446. ———  . 1859c. Ath 2: 724. ———  . et id genus omne.T. Yeoman. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. ———  . H.D.H. 1873. 1925. ———  . Origin of “anaesthetic. Frank. 1853. Slood = A Cart Rut. The Forlorn Hope. H. Hald.H. Meaning of Whitsunday. Hopscotch. First English Almanack. ———  . 1959. NQ VII/8: 153-4. 1856c. NQ IV/4: 468. NQ II/10: 48.W. Hadley. Beest. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. Georg Kossack. Pigs of Lead. ———  . 1934. 1857b. H. Haas. FS Kylstra : 47-61. ———  . 1855. German Loanwords in American English. Review: Meid.W. ———  . MarM 11: 318-19. Slang.V. 1856a. 1865d. NQ 172: 388. ———  . Dap. Haight. H. NQ II/9: 402.W. Druidism. 1868. NQ V/8: 408. It. RF 101: 63-9. 1867. See Van Haeringen. NQ I/4: 206. Coenraad Bernardus. Philadelphia: E. 1857a.C. 1873. Lg 10: 211-15. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 154. LD 109/11: 47. NQ VI/3: 75. NQ III/8: 419-20. Haggard. Nice. ———  . 1890. Hagen. ———  ———  . NQ VIII/4: 516.T. 1895. 1859b. ———  . 1985. ———  . 1866.NQ II/1: 283. Samuel Stehman. W. ———  . 1851. 1870. ANQ 4: 226. Valleys. Jigger. 1929. Hahn.” NQ III/7: 253-4. 1859a. 1885-86b.T. Haessler. 1998. Niels. Hackwood. 1865b. Wolfgang. MNQ 6: 139.” NQ I/7: 181. Cantankerous. H.W.G. NQ II/8: 98. NQ III/2: 105. Haeringen. NQ II/5: 367. 1865a. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon.W. 155 . William Lewery.V. NQ IV/4: 435.T. Affixes in their Origin and Application. LiPo 7: 54-76. 1854. 1969.G.R. 1877. Knapsack. Restive. 1942. 1888. 1901.J.P. H. NQ IV/3: 323. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. ———  . Derivation of “lowbell. NQ III/11: 46. Conacre. Dickie. Muffs. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. ———  . H. Reit. ZDW 14: 101-7. Oriental Elements in Petronius. NQ II/3: 513. NQ I/8: 353. Bulse. 1910. 1937. 1881. T. 1865c. NQ VIII/8: 92. (DELI 4. Cold Harbour. NQ VII/9: 196. LCVC : 48-69. H.W. Yeoman. AS 58: 319-24. ———  . 1958. Kristian. ———  . 1853. Hachmann. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. 1989.W.W. 1869b. pièce usw. and Hans Kuhn. Donkey. NB 59: 71-84. 1858. Hahmo.R. Togs. Theron W. H. Nation 35: 332. 1929. NQ 182: 50. WNQ 1: 277-8. SDNQ 7: 58.T. 1865e.T.H. Hale. Luise.Y. NQ III/9: 186. The Word “beagle.A. Moses. Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. NQ III/11: 46. H. ———  . Rait. NQ II/1: 221. Reate. Butler & Co. Coward. Bibliography ———  . 1983. ———  . . NQ II/8: 257. 1862. NHVS 3: 115-35. Beanfeast : Beano. NQ III/9: 508. AJP 50: 378-85. J. TT 21: 169-76.” NQ I/2: 129-30. NQ III/8: 550. Hagedorn. Men as Things. Bimbo. 1857.C. 1964. ———  . 1893-95. 1893. 1866. NQ I/6: 64. NQ II/8: 408. Halder. 1876. ———  .W. 1867a. ANQ 5: 28.

Lunch : Luncheon. TAPA 101: 219-27. 1884. ———  . NQ IX/4: 37-8. Hall. ———  . ———  . Education. ———  . Hallam. 1898e. “Sween” or “swean. 1972. 1897c. 1955. May.” NQ 167: 392. ———  . Derivation of influenza. Calkers : Clogs. Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. ———  . 1881. Academy 70: 604-5.” “monkey. 1893d. Etymology. Source of the Word “agnostic. The Word “lad. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. ———  . 1898.H. Academy 67: 346. Arm-Gaunt. ———  . The Word fog. James Orchard. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. A. 1891. ———  . Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. 1934a. NQ VIII/4: 192. Tabs. 1968. Cock’s Eggs. 1: A-Ann. NQ IX/1: 210.” MLN 70: 265-9. 1885-86. MNQ 4: 290-2. Review: Anonymous. 1898d. NQ VIII/5: 98. Gazette. 1869b. H. 1888q. 1904e. 1936b.” Academy 66: 532. Four Dialect Words: Clem. Keith J. ———  . 1889e. 1854. ———  . Lg 38: 270-3. Wiggin. A. NQ VI/4: 90. 1936a. 1885c. Jack-up-the-Orchard. ———  . Etymology of “oubit. NQ IX/1: 477. 1885d. 1935. ———  . Quiz. A. 2: Ann-B. NQ 171: 125. A. 1898b. Academy 70: 534. ———  . 1900a. Anton Gerardus.” its Derivation. ———  . NQ IV/5: 520. ———  . BSun Jan. versus white. 1947. Proverbs. hey. 1933. NQ VIII/4: 276-7. Ath 2: 512. and Ancient Italian Kalydor. 1980. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. 1904b. ———  ———  . Hallett. NQ IX/7: 217. Anton Gerardus van. Halle. ———  . Bezonian. ———  . Rabbit : Riot. The Dude. 1962a.W. ———  . Hamilton. The Word “badger. NQ VIII/7: 257. Academy 31: 204. London: Trübner & Co. 1899. Culver-Keys. 1875. a Theatrical Term. Hallam. London: John Russell Smith. Wit. ———  . Tannaby. MNQ 4: 195-6. 1893b. 1899a. Halliwell-Phillips. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. NQ IV/4: 86. The Etymology of “town. 1962b. 1900b. Bradley. L’etimologia di bastardo. NQ IV/4: 257. Arm-Gaunt. ———  . Elizabeth Ball. Book. ———  . Henry. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 213. Pantaloon. Peat. ———  . and Oss. Nesh. Reviews: Anonymous. 1885e. ———  . 1978. ———  . Ballow. NQ 166: 462. 1974. John W. Hamill. and Ancient Customs. Glamour. ———  . 1893c. NQ IX/6: 155. Clam. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. ———  . ———  . To Wallop. NQ VII/10: 373. Cornelius. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. NQ IX/2: 194.’s Origins. Pixilated. The Word child. ———  . Through-Stone. ———  . ———  . 1906e. 1885. WA 7: 17.” AGI 53: 141-7. 1882. ———  . ———  . 1970. Review of: Carr. 1890b. ———  . NQ VII/8: 65. NQ VII/12: 6. Hooligan. 156 . madrigale. Alfred E. 1870. NQ VIII/4: 456. Fsc. 1898c. from the Fourteenth Century. ———  . 1889b. 1892. 1887. Nochmals ital. ———  . ———  . Hee. NQ VIII/11: 372. 1893e. ———  . ———  . 1936c. George W. Racing Slang: “Pony. ———  . NQ IX/2: 227. Hale – Hamilton ———  . “Stoat. Hamel. 1894. ———  . Phoney : Poney. ———  . Hamilton. Sny. CS II/3: 36. 1845a. NQ XII/7: 15. ———  . Tennis. NQ 171: 330. 1901. The Word “adobe. German Etymology. Traffic. ZRP 61: 346-7. Meanings. Academy 27: 46-7. Origin of the Word Yule. NQ VIII/3: 372. 1904d. ———  . baro. NQ VII/8: 204.” NQ VII/8: 231. The Field-Name Slang. Oss or awse in English Dialects. 1920. 1933. ———  . 1885b. Hall. their Modern Dialect Range. Jackson. Skilly. Jigger. RF 74: 111-2. ———  . 1906c. 2003.” NQ 165: 177-8. 1891. NQ VIII/2: 283. Academy 66: 572-3. MNQ 6: 144-5. ———  . Academy 66: 48. Jr. A Tennesseean on O. 1890a. Hall. ———  . Hall. The Word “adobe. The English Dialect Society 48. AS 55: 231-4. 1895. NQ IX/4: 76. Pronunications. James. 1889a. 1874. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/8: 188. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/8: 317. Chapel-en-le-frith. Antiquary 11: 38-9. 1888a. ———  . Academy 7: 286-7. See Van Hamel. Omelette. ———  . Alexander. Hall. Wick. Scowles. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. Review of: Schmidt. 1904. ———  . Judith P.” Academy 70: 507. Antiquary 11: 134. Wick. NQ VI/11: 274-5. 1941. Lake. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/10: 230.” Academy 70: 534. 1934b. 1906a. NQ I/9: 537-8. 1887-88. 1845. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. NQ VI/10: 522. Fsc. . 1893a. 1899b. and ees. Plimsolls. 1881. ———  . Wayzgoose. Vache. Thomas. 1904a. Dolmen and cromlech. Hughes Fraser.” Academy 70: 485. The Word rose. Hallen. Wheedle. It. 1906d. NQ IX/2: 11. NQ 171: 286.” NQ VI/11: 217.Bibliography ———  . AS 22: 99-103. Obsolete Phrases. 1898a. Academy 67: 238. 1874-75. 1906b.K. NQ IV/2: 594. and Early or Literary Use. Ath 2: 840. 1889d. To Sue. Ballow. 1869a. Robert A. 1885a. Academy 39: 91. Halling. 1889c. 18: 12.” Academy 67: 346. 1904c. ———  .” NQ 165: 102. Peat. Hales. War Debts. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. 1868. Lg 50: 604-7. The Etymology of Italian casamatta. ———  .

1972d. 1985c. Arm. ———  . 1909. 1972b. FLH 3: 131-2. Uber again. IF 79: 154-5. Indo-European ‘duck. Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. OHG niun.J. German bein. 1951. Eric Pratt. Buxom and 1880. Miscellanea Celtica. PPL : 184-95. Glotta 48: 141-5. FLH 2: 149-50. 1970c. ———  . IF 79: 158-60. ———  . 1977c. IE. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. Gothic iup ©nw. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. From the North European IE Lexicon. Two Germanic Verb Inventions. 1983c. Varia 3. 1979b. NQ 184: 153-4. ———  . LiPo 20: 9-11. . ———  . The Germanic Words for ‘tear. Another Lesson from ‘frost. ———  . IF 77: 159-70. 1955. IF 88: 93-5. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. 1982c. ———  . FLH 4: 137-8. ———  . 1943b. 1974b. ———  . PzL 21: 75-7. 1978b.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. ———  . Hosey. IF 82: 75-6. ———  . ———  . Two Young Animals. IE. Indo-European *Haent. Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish.” IF 66: 21-8. Lingua 34: 229-34. 1943a. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. Indo-Celtica. ———  . 1961a. 1981e. Albanian dimën. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. Old English bAn. FLH 1: 389-92. Ruth. 1978a.‘live. ———  . 1981d. ———  LiPo 28: 77. Latin apis. ———  . FS Jakobson : 839-49. ———  . 1977-78a. Keltic dubro. 1980a. Hosey. NOWELE 6: 67-70. Isca. 1978c.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8.” Origin of. 1961b.‘kindle. OCS srÉbro. 1976b. Welsh maen. 1976a. Western Indo-European Notes. 1965. ———  . ———  . Ériu 24: 160-82. 1982f. ———  . Dance Macabre. pyscawt. Latin dacrima. Doom and do. 1984c. Old Breton main. On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. 1943b. 1981f. IF 66: 52-5. *gweiHo. 1985a. ———  . ———  . A Reshaped Irregularity. 1967.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. ———  . ©eqloj. ———  . ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1889b.’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. BBCS 29: 85. *( ) [sic] Kuon. Eleanor Prescott. The Anomaly of Gmc.’ JIES 1: 215-23. SC 12-13: 14-16. IF 87: 70-5.’ Word 8: 136-9. ———  . Lingua 22: 197-211. 1972a. sidãbras. MLN 69: 39-41. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1973c. 1974a. KZ 72: 244-5. 1982d. 1979a. APS 30: 49-51. gûnoj. ———  . dimër. Balt 9: 57-58. IF 81: 36-40. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1970a. LiPo 16: 88-90. 1967b. Review of: Winter. 1979d. The North European Word for ‘apple. OIr. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon. ———  . 1943a.’ KZ 84: 1. 1974c. -on. 1980d. ———  . Shoulder. 1973a. Armenian hariwr. 1985b. ———  . 1974d. 1981c. ———  . Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. 1981a. PzL 24: 38-41. ANQ 3: 110. Slavic kost=.’ FS Palmer : 87-91. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1967a. 1983b.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. 1954.’ LS 6: 389-90. JIES 10: 187-9. Indo-European *kreuH. ———  . 157 . AJP 101: 190-3. 1971. ———  . 1973b. AJP 102: 149-50. Über das Frisische. ———  . 1982e. 1969. ‘7. ———  . ———  . A Note on ‘Pidgin. 1981b. ———  . 1959-60. North European ‘1000. Indo-European Notes. Latin sUdus. 1952.’ IF 90: 65.’ JIES 12: 192. ‘Eat’ in Greek. 1982a. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. 1984d. ———  . SC 12-13: 1-13. ———  . Hosey. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 249. ———  . “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. Lat. Oscan ant. lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. Indo-European ‘young. Horst and Method. 1970b. 1973d. ———  . ZCP 39: 205-18. ———  . P. Something Fishy: pysc. Varia 1. Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. 1977a. Hamlin. Etim 1972 : 176.‘dog.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. 1982b. 1980b.’ IF 85: 35-42. ———  . FS Lane : 146-53. KZ 95: 81-3. 1974e. IF 88: 92.S. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ucht. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. MLN 24: 63. ChLS 10 10: 216-20.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. Three Pseudo-Problems. 1976c. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. ———  . 1981g. 1975. ———  . ANQ 2: 263. NQ 184: 209. ———  . 1972c. Hosey. ———  . Germanic blood / blut. Welsh prys. Indo-European ‘6. MGS 2: 1-2. IE *kweHas ‘cough. Vicus Cuprius. On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand.). ———  . IF 87: 7681. FS Trager : 233-7. 1984a. Ériu 22: 181-7. 1889a. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. Glotta 59: 155-7. JL 3: 83-90. FLH 5: 193. ———  . 1980c. 1983a. W.’ FS Georgiev : 130-4. LiPo 27: 7-11. Western Indo-European Notes. *s(ergh-.’ Glotta 50: 291-9. Sandwiches. “Toady.’ KZ 92: 29-31. 1979c. ———  . Werner (ed.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. ———  . IF 84: 255-8. FS Hubschmid : 157-8.’ ZCP 37: 158-66. ———  . The Indo-European Roots *bher. Lith. On the Semantics of Blood. Etymologies: OE feower. Hammond. ———  . 1937. ———  . FS Penzl : 175-81. 1977b. 1984b. Hamilton. NQ 184: 350-1. 1977-78b. ———  . Louis Leonor. Hammerich. Hamp. ———  .

William. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. 2. ———  . Out of Kelter. SpK 6: 1-9. 1915. ———  . BE 30/2: 133-4. Hancock. 1965. Berlin: Weidmann. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. ———  . Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. Montgomery. German Baum. dreck. Horse-Radish. Two Regular Milk Products. NOWELE 15: 11-22. 1904. SoS 21: 187-90. orge. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. CoE XIX/7: 23. 1911. ———  . CoE XXIX/1: 19. ———  . 1987c. 1998a. Review: Cordes. Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. ———  . 1987d. 1985g. LaVerne. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. 1991a. Harding. 1966. NOWELE 18: 95-6. Review of: Torp. 1808. beckon. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. RRL 32: 107. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. ———  . 1928. 1979. ———  . NOWELE 53: 65. 1992b. Notes. Another Partridge Charm.in English. ———  . ———  .F. D. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. ———  . 1989c. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. 1990d. 1995. ———  . 1886. On ‘sun’ in IE. ———  . Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. ———  . Hamper. NOWELE 33: 115-20. Hamre. Critic 8: 286. ———  . BSUF 18: 59-61. 1999a. Hoodoo. Harder. Frr 19: 117-22. Har(arson. Hannigan. ———  . 1987a. AL 17: 202-4. Eos 18: 31-47. 1990c. Review: Meisinger. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis).CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. JIES 16: 183-4. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. Et par etymologier. MAH 16: 594. Academy 66: 626. 1899. NQ 158: 68. Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1998c. John Evert. Alf. IF 90: 70-1. Kelsie B. Hansen. NQ VIII/4: 157. Eng. IF 93: 121-3. ———  . hlóa. A. Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. JIES 15: 392. Harding. Glotta 72: 16-17. On Some Celtic Bird Names. East-Anglian Words. ———  . ———  . Indo-European *peiK. ———  . Das uridg. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. 1989b.” HS 108: 207-35. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa. 1988d. Hannen. 4th ed. ———  . Indo-European gerste. AS 37: 51-2. altind. Handel. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. OHG bêr.Bibliography ———  . RCS : 81-6. ANQ 2: 118. Härd. O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. 1875. 1926. Hike. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. Hans Peter. NOWELE 24: 47-8. 1988a. Hargrave. NQ 182: 224. Aage. Wort für “Frau. barley. Harcourt-Bath. Hanham. FS Beekes : 91-4. Fetch.in Greek. 1912. 2008. Handy. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. C. Alison. 1942. 1986. ———  . The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. ———  . Hannibal. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. Burchfield. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. NOWELE 20: 65. ———  . mettian. 1971. 1923.and Baltic *peik-. GM 78: 303. HS 103: 193-4. English beam. 158 . NOWELE 13: 41-2. FS Blanc : 121-24. Torleiv. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. English body and OHG botah. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. 1988c. ———  . 1966.A. boar.H. Miscellanea. 1893. FS Rosén : 163-9. 1977.’ AS 32: 158. Harland. clam.W. John H. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. NQ XIII/1: 277. Das knochenlose Bein.’ IIJ 30: 175. favourable. DSt : 85-90. Hannaas. ———  . Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. ———  . Deuce. Hansen. NQ IX/4: 485-6. Bhadrá – ‘happy. Jón Axel. Hanners. 1970. ———  . 1930. Sneeze. 1967. ———  . Charles Talbut. 1991b. Othmar. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. ———  . 1987. Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. Jakób. 1985e. William. ———  . Vol. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. 1957. FS Watkins : 241-2. 1992a. das feuerlose Haus. 1889. 2004. NOWELE 5: 107-8.” MSS 48: 115-37. Posh. 1990a. etc. FS Hietsch : 17-19. ———  . Harder. ———  . KZ 98: 11-12. ———  . Løb i sproglig Belysning.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. 1995. 1985f. 1912. 1999b. ZCP 43: 196-8. Algebra. 1988e. H. ———  . Franz. altengl. ———  . 1988b.” DSt : 90-2. BAEIA : 307-46. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. 1997. 1886. 1985h. English elk. 2002. 1987e. 1992c. ———  . Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. ———  . cyber-. 1937. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. Latin pappa. Ian F. ———  . Old English hæst. Sandalwood. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom.S. Eric. Review of: Partridge. Germanic *qw. Håkon. Saxon Etymology. 2002. NOWELE 11: 89. F. Nord. 1985d. metta. 1915. frog. MarM 52: 89-90. NQ V/4: 36. 1961. ———  . 1987b. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. Glotta 63: 110. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. Friedrichsen and Robert W. ———  . OED Suppl. ———  . 1989a. with G.” LiPo 31: 45. Hoodlumism. 1998b. 1962. Review of: Onions.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. ———  . Edward J. 1990b. 1994. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. ———  . Gerhard. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin.

———  . Harvey. ———  . Hathaway. 2003. Francis Tebbs. Shirley H. Hartnacke. NQ 156: 340. Philological Studies. E. ———  . 1898. ESt 47: 473-5. Ballow. The Name of God in Gothic. AJP 45: 47-63. 1897. KVNS 47: 36-8. Paul.). Emil. Sidney. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. NQ 194: 155-60.” BSLP 88: 103-19. NQ X/10: 470. Haupt. 1954. Ath 2: 612. Verb V/2: 5-6. Hart. Sevendible. NQ III/10: 19. Hy. Hartland. Regarding “moat. Wiggin. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. ———  . NQ IX/4: 172. Element – ein Kunstwort. 1993. NQ VII/3: 386. Review of: Zupitza. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. 1866. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Bawley-Boat. 1980. 1926. Albert. 1969.’ MLN 33: 434. understand und agr. Rough and Ready. Elnyard. NQ IV/10: 342. 1924b. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. MLN 17: 231-2. WA 2: 14. KVNS 50: 55-56. Spike. 1878. 1978. Hatchman. MSp 58: 54.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. Louis. Wilhelm. Joseph. 1958. Review: Zgusta. Hart. Etymology of even (evening). 1949. Hog. Charles M. Joachim. ———  . Peter. Chaucer’s “wariangles. NQ 151: 321. Alan H. ™ax~äli. Scat. 1891. ———  .]. 1-2. 1902. Harrington.’ MLN 33: 432-4. 1916. The Etymology of beagle. 1959.S. 1998. Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. Cag. Harper. Oskar. Screwing In the Bales. MarM 54: 196-8. MarM 81: 97. NQ VII/12: 362. Häsänov. MSLP 5: 43-6. ———  . 1884. 1944. Noble Wood. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. 1902. 1918b. 1872. Hartwell. To Drink Eisel. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. 1854. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. Haug. Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. Academy 33: 45. “Dandin. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. 1902.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. KZ 3: 150-3. NQ XIII/1: 175. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. BASS 1: 94-152. 1893. 1950.” Nation 74: 365-6. Havelock. 1888. 1899. Review of: De Gorog. Hans. Florence Elizabeth. ———  . 1888b. Keel or heel. Hathaway. Moola. Hatto. ———  . Edward M. 1887. 1976. Mas. 1893. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. MLN 7: 61-2. AJP 15: 496. 1981. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. 1892. Notes to the New English Dictionary. ———  . The Anglo-Saxon gIen. Haugen. ZPh 34: 594-8. 1943. ———  . Ha@kovec. Harrison. &c. 1968. AS 26: 305. ———  . we en latin. verstehen. e. To Go It Baldheaded. ANQ 7: 121. Simnel Cakes.” NQ VI/7: 72. 1937. MarM 66: 165-6. C.Harland – Havlová ———  . MarM 53: 77. Academy 13: 558. Hoodoo. Steerman. Hippies. ———  . 1967. Hauschild. Harmatopegos. ———  . 1908. FS Chadwick (H. James A. Jr. Henry Chichester. Drei. 1881. MLN 14: 11-16. MLN 8: 128. Academy 34: 307. Skivvy. 1885. Einar. Kay. ———  . Fsc. *sunda. Ralph Paul.“fluide vital. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. Harris. ———  . 1989-90. NQ VIII/3: 153. “As clean as a pink. 1868. Eva (ed. 1889-90.” NQ 199: 189. 1922. Biblical Studies. Franc. H. Herefordshire. 1995. ———  . 1883. Arthur Thomas. Camas. 1894. 1930. 1926. 1934. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. 1868. 1929. ———  . Dead Reckoning. Harris. Jean. ———  . 1882. Ath 2: 762. Robert B. 1951. Lg 35: 695-9. 1906. Hartley. JEGP 15: 612-23. AJP 27: 154-65. 1918a. Gerald H. NQ IX/9: 305-6. Havet. HS 116: 108-27. Knapsack. AJP 3: 285-96.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. Tycoon. Abracadabra. Havergal. 1915. Chichester. Harmer. 1899. Haustein. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. MarM 53: 79-80. Hausmann. 1923. MLR 39: 247-51. Morganatic. H. NQ II/5: 345. Harrison. Julius. ùpàstamai. ———  . Hatton. Volker. 1888a. 1883. AS 51: 272-4. ———  .) : 335-60. Some Germanic Etymologies. Hart. 1924a. ———  . Haughmond. Martin. ———  . 1900. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského. MNQ 6: 82-3. gIena.: The Effects of Gutturalization. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. James Morgan. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). 1967a. ———  . Hike. Hart. AJP 45: 238-59. Harropdale. 2000. 1896. 1892. ———  . Christine D. MLN 7: 29-30. Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/5: 255. AJP 43: 238-49. Allotria 2. Wo. Archiv 98: 130-2. 1967b. Haggannowing. Philological and Archeological Studies. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. Harm.M. E. ———  .C. 1993a. Praha: Academia. Harrison. Haugaard. MNQ 4: 4. Ladislav. NQ 158: 68. Miroslav. Thomas. Hartig. Hartshorne. Havlová. 1884d. 1913-14. “Random of a Shot. ———  . Goaf. ———  . ———  . Thomas P. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Academy 58: 373. 1882. SD 11: 171. 159 . 1858. MLN 11: 57. Haudry. Hausknecht. Charles. Janissary. Hutchels. 1967.

John P. Klein.Bibliography Haworth. Scoop. 6th edition by Otto Schrader. Charles Talbut. 1999. 1944b. NHVS 3: 137-51. Klaas. L. Rummer. 1951. Mnl. Heath. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. Johannes. 1956. DrBl 6: 65-8. Review: Hirt. Hayward. Heeger. NQ III/10: 118. NQ IX/2: 507. Heath. Question Box. Derivation of “harlequin. ———  . 1896a. ———  . FS Seebold : 145-76. 1986. 1957a. DrBl 13: 89-100. TNTL 68: 180-6.” Academy 37: 390. 1851. 147-50. ———  . ———  . ———  . Burchfield. 1966. 1901. NQ VIII/11: 395. Butterflies and Turkeys. NQ VIII/10: 452. Haff. Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. 1902. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. 1954. Quecke und Eberesche. Haworth.K. Victor. 1966b. 1954b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1959. G. ZM 26: 193-9. 1845.G. ———  . Topsy Turvy. J.W. Canard. Review of: Bergman. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. NJ 83: 17-22. Mr. Sykeside. Derivation of “æra. 1988. Duisholt. TNTL 70: 40-8. NQ VIII/1: 167. Review of: Holthausen. 1898b. Rape. Harlequin. 1944a. ———  . a Division of a County. NQ IX/1: 296. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. ———  .. Review of: Rao. ———  . 1951. Gevoelswoorden. DrBl 6: 79-89. 1961. Mushroom. H. Zak. Friedrichsen and Robert W. TNTL 56: 241-65. 1941-42. Rummer. 160 . Eldar. Hedberg. 2006. 1898d. DrBl 8: 36-42. MS 77: 149-50. MS 74: 381-3. 1966a. NQ IX/6: 217. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 64-5. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. KVNS 73: 42-7. ———  . ———  . Etymological Notes: “Cockney. Ferdinand. ———  . aanransen. 1897c. 1978b. Heinrich. 1978a. MS 60: 420-3. ———  . 1972. NQ IX/4: 108.” NQ IX/1: 245. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. 1953b. Randan. Hd. Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. 1976. Pensy : Smittle. Gösta. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. Rummer. Herman Alfred. ———  . Heide. 1958. Subba. On Elizabethan Slang. 1898c. TNTL 63: 1-55. James S. Heflin. TNTL 71: 120-3. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Butterflies and Turkeys. MS 74: 65-7. TNTL 70: 257-75. NQ IX/3: 36. Midsummer Night’s Dream. ———  . 1892. ———  . TT 9: 14-23. Haworth – Heien ———  . New York: Walter de Gruyter. Arthur C. Haff nur = ostnd. 1953a. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. Peckham Rye. Rummer. NQ IX/8: 211. ———  . ———  . 1898f. NQ IX/2: 326. NQ IX/9: 27. 1896b. 1896a. ———  . dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. Charles Augustus Maude. Hd. 1899a. MS 72: 385-6. ———  . ANF 120: 41-54. Gladstone as Philologist. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. Loo. 1993. ———  . Grimthorpe. Bushey. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem.. ———  . 1890. ———  . ‘O. OSP 9: 102-9. 1887. AS 51: 282-3. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. Head.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. ———  . 1897b. Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. ———  . Shot-Free. Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. 1899b.. February 21] Review: Anonymous. 1990. 2. 1900. 1897a. 2004. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. 1954a. 1898e. AS 37: 243-8. 81-117. Peter. Laan en verwanten. TNTL 77: 59-62. On the Word “Thisne”. Maaiwoorden. Hebb. DrBl 9: 104-114. ———  . 1976. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. Hedges. ———  . MS 45: 260-2. 1966. ———  . NQ I/8: 575. Heehs. ———  . 1983. 1960. Frank. Part Two: Turkeys. 1968. 1961.PMLC 1: 35-9. 1866. ———  . ———  . Review of: Fennell. 1894. ClM 2: 55-64. ———  . 1894b. 1966. TNTL 84: 267-95.” “clock. Ernest. 1988. 1941. 1994. [paper given before the Philological Society. NQ IX/2: 165. Onions. Elmar. Heaney. 1980c. Astronautics. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. TNTL 63: 305-10. Michael. Irén. MS 82: 144-6. Heidermanns. Act I. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. See Supplement 2: Indian.” “coble. with G. 1952. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. ———  . ———  . Fries murd. 1937. TNTL 61: 45-77. ———  . Heeroma. MS 74: 69-70. ———  . ———  . Part One. 1962. 1957b. 1980b. MS 72: 283-5. 1955. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. NQ VIII/12: 198. ———  . Heged]s. Hehn.S. Andermaal varken. 2005. Frank.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. Edmund Walker. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1898a. Laan en verwanten (II). ———  . Aanranden. AS 36: 169-74. Heien. NQ VII/3: 460. Higson. Maaiwoorden.” NQ I/4: 455. 1894. cornecote. 1875. KZ 99: 278-307. Review: Seebold. 1853. John. Derivation of “settle. MS 66: 19-25. NQ IX/2: 183-4. Challo. Tennis: Origin of the Name. 1892. Hazel. ———  . ———  . ANF 121: 75-7. Beanfest : Beano. ———  . MS 60: 403-6. 1980a. MS 49: 131-4. Berlin. ———  . 1954b. Sc. ———  . Woodford Agee. 1966. BSK 3 : 96-100. William. ———  .

1946b. 1964. 1903-04. Friedrich. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. Philologus 14: 227-31.K. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. Review: Holthausen. Gleerup. ———  . Review: Horn. Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. trijs. Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. See Van Helten. 1889. 1913-14. Karl. 1937a. Saeculum 2: 225-55. 1876. Helm. MS 44: 2-14. Sozi. Etymologische Bemerkungen. Eugene.” O. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18.L. Staffan. 1923. ———  . ———  . IF 59: 118-19. PBB 41: 489-501. “Ever” and “yet. 1874.K. The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). 1950a.. SSH 4 41: 11-70. ———  . ruffiano = Kuppler.L. Richard. WA 1: 93. Nabil. G. 1920. æfre. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1950b.W. ———  . trieze enz. 2nd ed. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. Friesisches. ———  . J. Heltveit. 1891a. Eat mear oer skril-gril. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord.” Academy 41: 472. ———  . Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. ———  . ———  . AJP 12: 354. 1951.W. ZDP 83: 345-50. Ferdinand. 1939. 1892b. RD December: 131-3. Julius. 1891b. Dial 12: 47-8. ———  . 1982. Hekstra. 1898. Gild. 1953. Dt. The Etymology of “yet. 1954a. The Etymology of O. Helsop. Review: Jungbluth. Review: Meillet. ———  .” Academy 40: 564. ———  .P. ———  . Helm. Heinrichs. NQ X/10: 353. Th. ANF 95: 25-88. Lund: C. 1925b. 1881b. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. See Khelimskii. Heizmann. Friedrich. 1929. Heinzel. Heller. E. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters. 1891-92. 1928. Heisig. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. 1892a. Viggo. See Van den Helm. Otto. Lade. Werft – entwerfen. 1881a. Review of: Bergmann. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. MS 38: 229-37. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. ANF 7: 1-62. ———  1948-49. ———  . Jay. Elof. 1910. Gotisches Elementarbuch. 1876a. Helten. ———  . E. FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. 1893a. 161 . Einfluss. 1929a. ever. ———  . Ahd. RF 79: 378-82. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. Canny. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. NTF III/12: 49-70. ———  . Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. 1908. Oliver.). NTVKI 19: 539-54. Nazi och Kozi. Wilhelm. Review of: Pokorny. Far fiasco. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. Willem Lodewijk. DLZ 74: 329-33. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. Schöningh. Gleerup. ———  . 1927. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. MS 48: 348-53. Review of: Osman. 1976. Gotische Etymologien.” NQ V/6: 274. Hellberg. Heilig. Karl. Review of: Kluge. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. ———  . . Anne. 1859. ———  . IF 35: 304-36. Heinrich. Helm.K. “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. R. RALGS : 1-15. ———  . 1946a. Review of: Kluge. van den. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. Heinrich Matthias. TNTL 63: 281-8. 1924b. Fscs. English cartilage. MS 40: 133-40. Review: Zimmer. 1889a. Heinrich. Robert. Review of: Lidén. 1914. Hemming. 1937. 1951. 1954b. 1896. 1889b. 1934. Karl. Hempel. Hellmuth. People Who Become Words. Ital. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. 1915. MC 3: 183-4. Review: Husemann. Dt. Heinrich. 1923. Leopold. felber und Verwandtes. 1944. Heinertz. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). 1944. 1899a. NB 11: 33-40. 1939. gIet(a). MLN 4: 209.E. ———  . 1891. Friedrich. FS Cordes : 112-19. Lund: C. 1960. MC 3: 278-9. 1896. MS 48: 229-60. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. Hjalmar. 1969. Hellquist. 1916. 2001. IF 50: 109-20. MS 30: 132-7. 1-4. Heinrichs. Reviews: Brøndal. Willem Lodewijk van. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Heinsius. Hempl. UW 9: 6-7. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch. ———  . 1932. Wilhelm. ———  .E. 1963-64. 1889b. Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. Gleerup. Vikingatidens víkingar. Etymologisches. Holthausen. Smål. WA 1: 93. Kritische Wortstudien. Falk. Heinrich Justus. ———  . Karl. SSMP 16: 57-91. Hd. Eva. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. RIL 85: 313-40. MS 44: 139-50. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. Review: Brunner. 1980. 1944. MLN 7: 123-5. 1985. 1941a. 1921. SN 20: 103-59. 1950. ———  . ZDW 15: 240-3. ———  . Lund: C. Nils Otto. *bre. ———  . ———  . G. 1956. Paderborn: F. Leat. 1947-48. MS 22: 75-80. PBB 107: 417-20. George. ———  . ———  . G. “gíet. ———  . 1953. Richard. 1952. Evald. 1892-93. ———  . Review of: Kluge.A. Antoine. 1999. ———  . FS Schmid : 179-98. 1936. Ferdinand. Fritz (ed.W.Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. Elementum. Helimski. Crowdy. Philister = Spiessbürger. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. Trygve. Günther. Heine-Geldern. 1995.

———  . OktO(u). 233-5. 1884. KZ 48: 119-20. Henning. 1886. FS Ascoli : 205-25. ———  . NQ II/4: 116. ———  . Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. Hans. 1918a. 1901. ———  . 1937. Henchman. Klavier. 1857c. Monoc. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. ———  . kßphloj. TAPA 47: i-xciv. 1900. Elwert. Ang 24: 386-9.G. pebble. 1893b. Green Gage. 1958. ———  . The Coining of ‘stanine. NQ IX/4: 507. NHG. Herbermann. 1897a. AJP 22: 426-31. Henning. Eduard. 1956. 1893b. Otto Bernhard. ’Nam. ON. Stovepipes and Funnels. 1935. 1868. Hering. ———  . 1901c. find: Synchrony vs. JGP 1: 342-7. IF 53: 97-103. long and verlangen. NQ VIII/10: 400. The Goblin Group. ÉC 8: 404-16. Hendriksen. ———  . MLN 16: 140-1. verstehen. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. etc. PMLA 14: 449-58. Geven. Louis Jay.M. beck. 1867. and William Ernest Henley. 1881. 1992. H. ———  . Clemens-Peter. MarM 72: 92. DN 2: 251-6. 1878. Kerl. ScSl 15: 139-46. understand. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Patrick Leo. Aroint Thee. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. 1863. Henn.Bibliography ———  . JGP 2: 234-8. kaupatjan. Herben. Italisches. Witch. Kegel. 1974. 1901. K etimologii slova gripp. MSLP 5: 233-6. Ancien français escat. Cocktail. Henley. 1901d. ———  . W. KZ 47: 211-32. Verb XIV/3: 12. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. James T. Pepper. Karl. FS Hopf : 291-4. Hering. Henchman. W. Review: Fraenkel. Review: Schlutter. Héricher. Diachrony. 1899b. hærn. Miscellany. NQ VIII/3: 390. 1883. Hentinen. Rennes: L. 1857b. Hennessy. 1883. Henri. Altfriesisches. Richard. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. Henry. 1960. Atcheson L. ———  . MLN 9: 72-3. Herben. On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. ———  . 1879. Henningsen. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. Ditty. 1931. unterstehen. Communion. IF 56: 21-8. 1893a. etc. Marburg. and Jürgen Hering.C. = Old English O and {. 1899c. G. skækja.MLN 14: 233-4. Hench. Bein = fÉmen. and Stephen J. Henderson. Hermes. ———  . Hems. ———  .s. Daniel Webster. 1978. 1956-57. See Le Héricher. etc. NQ VIII/3: 478. 162 . ———  . Henry. pickle. ———  . Eng. ———  . ren. Maledicta 3: 37-8. gestehen. Kegel. 1899. ærn. Heath. Harold Herman. Boston: D. NQ VII/2: 436-7. Skækja. Stephen J. Henry. 1934a. Greyhound. coup. 1902b. ESt 29: 411-15. Jr. blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. Hempl – Hermit ———  . fill. 1948. Edouard Le. ———  . Ferdinand. AS 20: 184-6. ———  . MLN 12: 198200. NQ V/9: 236. Proceedings for 1916. “He Is a Brick. 1969. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich.” NQ II/4: 376. MLN 15: 140-2. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. 1907. 1951. ———  . 1901a. ———  . 1898. 1864a. ———  . NQ II/8: 380-1. Jr. The Word “aircraft. Victor. Étymologies bretonnes. ———  . Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. John Stephen. WA 1: 33. 1894. NQ V/12: 177. ———  . ———  . Hammer-Cloth. Werner. 1897c. ES 64: 289-90. Ath 1: 636. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. Notes on English Vowels. Albert. ———  . Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1864b. Etymologies. Nimmits. ———  . Ann-Marie. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. 1988. ———  . Hepple. Bind. 1980. Review: Holthausen. ScM 49: 311-23. Jigger. kalkjo. 1859. 1899a. Henne. Henry. 1916. 1897b. ZRP 57: 387-420. NQ III/12: 18. Charlotte. ———  . karl. ———  . English beach. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. 1986a. MarM 72: 92. Harry. Schalk. Etymologien. HansWerner. See Farmer. 1937. undertake. ———  . and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. 1896. skalks. Linger and lungern. OHG. cope. MLN 14: 45-7. 1983. The Etymology of overwhelm. ———  .’ AS 26: 72-4. 1900. Henderson. Hermit. Berlin: Weidmann..” NQ 201: 86-7. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. NHG. 1986b. Aino. NQ III/6: 178-9. Kerl. 1979. Herman. Edouard. Hermentrude. William Ernest. Ernst. J. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. etc. Über das Rekonstruieren. TPS 32: 69. and kipper. See Svensson. OE. etc. Etymology of worsted. Hervé. Germanic 7]nas. Hogshead.A. Herbig. ———  . “Size” and “sizings. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. Pedigree. Etymologies: cheap. Herds.). Walter Bruno. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. RP 10: 173-80. 1918b. Lahn: N. 1916. Gustav. Aroint Thee. Old-English Phonology. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. Hering. 1881. 1902c. Gook. Helmut. 1893.M. 1857a. AS 35: 155-6. 1894. caupo. ———  . 1939. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. unternehmen. hræn. Cad. Plihon et L. Forrel. ræsn. NQ VIII/6: 394. ———  .MLN 17: 210-12. Edmund. 1902a. Jürgen. Henke.” NQ II/3: 154-5. ———  . Dowse. NQ III/3: 493. The Etymology of thill. Lautgesetz und Analogie. See Bender. 1901b. The Calf of the Leg. Henning. WA 1: 130-1. Hermann. NQ III/6: 178. JGP 1: 471-5. 1938. G. KZ 41: 1-64. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. Review: Eroms. 1945.

s.. 1876. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. NQ VII/6: 199. ———  . Pierre. ———  . ———  . Hewitt. 1906. W. Hertzberg. Higgins. 1885-86a. 1932. KZ 94: 202-3. 1881a. Heubeck. Otto. 1921. ZDU 3: 393-401. 1881. HNF 29 : 168-70. 1885-86a. S. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . Hildebrand. Faggot. Moritz (ed. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. Pall Mall. Helmut. Pariah. Hickson. 1935. Geber. Hesseling. Review: Hessels. 1992. 1971. Neoph 6: 207-17. IF 85: 346-9. 1980. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. 1974. ———  . 1883a. 1983. J. Academy 10: 269-71. 1963. Hildburgh. 1881. Växtnamnet törel. IF 83: 381-3.R. ———  . MNQ 6: 32. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. Edward. Otto. Swatch. FS Brunner : 37-44. 1850a. 1924. Review of: Atkinson. 1895c. the Beverage. Review: Leo. 1890-95. Devonshire Words. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. Fox-Fire. Vol 1: A. ———  . Deutsches Wörterbuch. AS 51: 268-71. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. ———  . 1863. Heslop. ———  . 1990. NQ 151: 338. Hosey. MC 3: 183-4. Etymologische Marginalien. ———  .” NQ I/2: 23. 1881b. 1888. The clink. 1884. Review: Springer. ———  . ———  . 1937. 1880. Bunsen jagen. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Hermodsson. Newby. Hiersche. Trübner.): 395-411. 1925. Ellesa Clay. NQ VI/3: 298. J. ———  . 1943a.H. ———  . Nochmals altnord. 1897.” NQ I/1: 428-9. ———  . See Maurer. ANQ 3: 77-8. Hessels. W. ———  . 1-2. 1879. Therf Cake. NQ VII/2: 338. Report: Anonymous. Review of: Birkhan. 1964. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. Hicks. and Ellesa Clay High. 1978. 1914. Derivation of “news” and “noise. AB 11: 302-6. Heyne. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. person des englischen. ———  . 1853. MNQ 6: 13. Pl. Sidney John Hervon. 1988a. 1935. WA 1: 23. Academy 24: 64-6. FS Vising : 211-27. 1878. Reviews: Lühr.L. 1870. ———  . *tO(u) Masc. higgle. NQ X/5: 72.” NQ 222: 522. Hibernicus. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. Arch 94: 27-56. ———  . Der Weisen. Hildebrandt. Hetherington. Catholicon Anglicum. FS Danielsson : 94-112. Nobuyaki. SN 64: 89-94. Review of: Kluge. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. AJP 5: 243-5. ———  . 1976. Fscs. 1985. Forlorn. Fox-Fire. Quiz. 1991. 1883. 1988. 1966. ———  . dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. Review of: Georgacas.” WA 1: 190. Dirk Christiaan.. NQ 184: 265. 1850b. 1986. Der Name der Mistel. Stopfen und pfropfen. ———  . Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. 1885-86b. Robert. Spoken. Marathon. Wilhelm. Higashi. BN 22 (n. Demetrius J. 1876. Cau Ntr.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde.). Hicks. ———  . Squarson. Stockholm: H. W. Hewett. Oliver. Bengt. SN 63: 223-33. J. NQ VI/3: 298. 1892. 1850c. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. Richard. G. Heron-Allen. NQ VI/11: 339. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1984. AS 49: 90-3. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. David W. Bibliography ———  . 1992. 1864.. Larboard. Reiner. Hessmann. ZDL 56: 137-55. Quiz. Seebold. TAPA 23: 179-305. WA 5: 17. 1889. Verb IX/3: 17.H. Rudolf. 1989. Du. Heuser. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. 1881. Hirzel. 1951. 1987. Tsar. 1980. Heinrich. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. 1989. När och Närke. NQ VI/2: 210. Canny. Gab es im Idg. 1876. Helen. Samuel. Review: Schröder. Hildreth. Edward. Hesselman. Hewitt. Henry Watson. AS 10: 157-8. The Real Nitty Gritty. 1900. 1886. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. ZM 31: 239-43.R. The Origin of happening. Rolf.” NQ I/2: 81-2. Sidney John Hervon. and Francis George Fowler. bunzing ‘Iltis. Higginbotham. Lars. Herrtage. NQ I/8: 226-7. 1885. W. ———  . English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. 1849. Dick. “clinker. London: N. Hietsch. 1986. Garland. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. Dowse and dowsing. ———  . Hibyskwe. 1889. IJL 5: 129-60. Punch. Beovulf. Rosemarie. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. SN 43: 173-9. Hic et Ubique. ———  . 1977. NB 2: 263-71. PLPSL 30: 129-52. The Early English Text Society 75. Alfred. NQ IV/5: 364. Hosey. NySt 4: 260-70. < idg. 1978. James A. Review of: Herrtage. 1883. Friedrich. Från Marathon till Långheden. WA 5: 85. 1882. 1943b. Elmar. ———  . 1926. et al. Review of: Fowler. 1885-86b. NQ III/9: 295. ZDP 10: 383-5. ———  . NQ V/9: 274. Hibbard. ———  . FS Matzel : 87-97. R. Leipzig: S.T. ———  . High. 1866. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. “Love” as Applied to Scoring.

1876. To Bat. Hirst. NQ X/12: 456-8. NQ X/6: 137-8. ———  . ———  . 1911b. “Smouch. Hill. 1943b. 1943. ———  . 1906b. Podike. Arnoldus. 1981. ———  . ———  . Virement. NQ X/7: 517. WSLB : 58-73. 1906d. NQ X/12: 77. 1923a. Etymology of “noise. Toothenaque. Indo-European “tongue. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. NQ X/10: 458. 1906a. ———  . NQ X/10: 337. Review: Chasles. Pearl. ———  . ER 51: 116-18. Bort. ———  . IF 7: 111-60. NQ X/9: 94. 1913b. ———  . NQ XI/2: 375. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. Randolph H.–E. Akzentstudien. 1910c. Henry Cecil. N. NQ X/5: 92. NQ XI/7: 237. Daniel. 1858. ———  . NQ XI/4: 106.” NQ XII/1: 494. Paris: A. 1938. 1994. Dude–A History. London: Longman. 1922. 1911e. 1987. 1913. “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. Terrapin. ———  . NQ XI/7: 191. Straitsman. Michel Martin Arnold. NQ XII/11: 374. Dialect of the Stye. Archibald A. 1908a. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. 1924b. NQ XI/6: 135. 1979. ———  . NQ XI/2: 372. Pearl. Comether. “Shingled” Hair. IF 6: 344-9. 1924c. 1906c. Anana = Pineapple. 1942. Trübner. 1897a. NQ X/10: 191. NQ XII/1: 55. NQ XII/4: 257. ———  . 1918. 1909a. Akzentstudien. Spinet. ———  . Mulatto. The Etymology of dike. ———  . Hippeau. Hippoclides. Martina. Bidaxe. NQ VI/6: 429. NQ XIII/1: 238. Hirt. ES 50: 284-90. Shark: Its Derivation. South African Slang. NQ XI/3: 428-29. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Hille. 1960. NQ II/5: 341. NQ XI/4: 318. ———  . ———  . Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Der indogermanische Accent. NQ X/12: 515. Richard A. ———  . NQ X/6: 355-6. ———  . The “jall. Archiv 197: 22-3. ———  . Hoodoo. 1907b. Hill. Essex Dialect. Schallnachahmung. ———  . Review: Schröer. Sprache 33: 56-78. ———  . ER 52: 157-8. ER 52: 143-5. ———  . ———  . Hilker-Suckrau. Zur Etymologie von endive. ANQ 20: 134-5. 1908c. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . Friedrich. NQ IX/4: 535. 1897b. Jörundur. 1934. Hill. 1910a. Francis C. Morrye-House. PBB 22: 223-37. Hill. SDNQ 17: 217. Notes and News. 1892a. 164 . NQ XII/9: 208. NQ X/10: 105-6. ———  . NQ X/11: 486. Hilson. NQ XI/7: 88. Strassburg: Karl J. Essex Dialect. 1895. 1915. Culprit. 1969. NQ XI/1: 317-18. NQ X/12: 353-4.” JIES 10: 355-67. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. 1974. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. Grammatisches und etymologisches. 1882. Hingeston. 1916d. 1918. 1923. 1909c. NQ 188: 87. 1911a. NQ 146: 258-9. 1982. Hilmer. Ereyne. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  ———  . *suH2nto. Mulatto. 1899. 1908f. 1908d. ———  . 1919b. ———  . ———  . 1850. ———  . NQ X/10: 177. NQ XII/5: 301. ———  . NQ XI/12: 446. ———  . NQ XII/3: 313. “Nut” : Modern Slang. Hills. Otto. Pearl.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. Jeep. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. ———  . Hiltbrunner. Edouard. Verb I/2: 7. 1876a. ———  . Victor. ———  . ———  . Hilmarsson. Cheek. Khaki. Tom Oakes.” A Term for a Jew. NQ XII/5: 159. ———  . 1910d. See Wyld. NQ X/6: 472. ———  . 1982. ———  . ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258-9. Hermann. NQ V/6: 97-8.W. 1913c. 1910b. FS Flügel : 179-92. IF 1: 464-85. ER 47: 23-5.195-231. Slay. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. 1908e. Hirondelle. Americanisms.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. 1937. 1923b. Review: Le Héricher. ———  . ———  . 1916a. ———  . Lienin. Popinjay : Papagei. ———  . ANQ 3: 89. Culprit. 1894. ———  . You’ve Come a Long Way. ———  . 1911c. Skrimshander. NQ X/6: 118. Alfred C. The Capon Tree. Review: Kluge. Hill. 1916c. NQ XI/4: 46. NQ 146: 53. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. 1896b. The Origin and Growth of Language. ———  . NQ XI/2: 426. 1895a. 1921. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. 1919a. “Roan”: Its Etymology. 1892b. 1916. ———  .” “make a noise. 1912. NQ X/8: 37. 1896a. 1909b. The “fly”: The “hackney. ———  . Zinfandel : American Wines. Célestin. Essex Dialect. ER 46: 56. Philarète. 185-211. ———  . 1907a. Review of: Hehn. Tunket. 1909e. NQ XI/3: 136. 1908b. Elephant : Oliphant. ———  . Oliver. Buckaroo Once More. 1909d.” in Heraldry. 1914. 1916. Surmaster. ———  . 1917. 1906e. ER 43: 250-1. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. IFA 6: 173-5. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/1: 197-8. Herman Alfred.Aubry. NQ XI/8: 175. AS 69: 321-7. Hocktide at Hexton. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. ———  . AS 54: 151-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1911d. ———  . IF 1: 1-42. 1945. 1873. JEGP 17: 21-60. “Privet”: Its Etymology. 1924a. Ein Handbuch. NQ XIII/2: 421. The Little Finger Called “Pink. Hipwell. Treats : Mullers./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. Reflexes of I. 1916b. 1913a. 1982. 1943a. AS 57: 269. ———  . Elizabeth K. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. Culprit. Bangy. . ———  . Cozo : Skried.

NQ IV/4: 182. 1879c. ———  . Hoenigswald. 1990. NQ VII/9: 13. Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. ———  . Taalkundige aantekningen 2. NQ V/1: 157. Henry M. IF 37: 209-36. Finn. 1986. ———  . Reinhold. 1872. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. 2005. Backgammon? GM 82: 424. Reviews: Remy. 1890b.” NQ III/4: 171. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. MNQ 2: 134-5. NQ XI/3: 351. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. ———  . ———  . 1985. 2004. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. UW 54: 184-95. H. Suzerain or sovereign. Historicus. throat. 1898b. Culprit. Verb XIII/2: 22. 1987. Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . 1911. ZDAA 15: 223-6. Hittle. 1897c.H. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. Kabòbs. Jón A. 1988. Hittite. ———  . Etymologien. Suzerain or sovereign.und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen. Review of: Zupitza. 1986. 1909. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. 1910e. Gib. NQ III/4: 107. ———  . Chimere. ———  . 1910b. NQ IV/9: 103. Hoekstra. ———  . 1865. Wort. Trautmann. ———  . Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. UW 38: 55-63. ———  . Tally-Ho : Yoicks. 1984-86. 1886b. ———  . Pawper or pauper bird. and Alfred Senn (eds. NQ VI/2: 497. Ger 2: 168-71. Hødnebø. Zur Laut-. Ernst. 1911b. Romantisch. ICL 14 : 215-22. Beck. Teake. Jarich. ———  . 1997. NQ VII/1: 147. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. IFA 13: 5-15. W. 1880. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. 1835b. Hjaltalín. Hodgson. 411-19. 1872. MNQ 1: 13. Ilkka. IFA 9: 56-8. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Terry F. Beck. MNQ 2: 268. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I).). Parson : Person. Hoefer. 1878. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Review: Gunnemark. 1880. Jacob Hendrik. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). Quillet. ———  .und Namenforschung. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. NQ IV/9: 284. ———  . Hodgkin. 1863a. Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. Hoeufft. Miszellen. IF 12: 195-241. John Eliot. ———  . Rudolf. ———  . Hurrah. ———  . 1911b. 1882. ———  . 1988. 1899a. 1913. 1857.” NQ III/11: 431. Scribble. 1812. Hobson. Wien: C. Arthur Frank Joseph. Hirvonen. 1910a. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). Henry M.’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. MM : 146-51. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. NQ V/1: 211-12. NQ VI/6: 98. ZDP 29: 289-305. 1879a. 1911c. NQ VII/1: 233. TM 1: 291-303. 1867. 1901. 1901. 165 . 1993. “Stranger” Derived from “E. NQ XI/1: 413-14. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. 1898c.G. NQ VII/1: 352. 1911a. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Oxford: Oxford University Press. TPS 43: 27-57. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. 1882. ———  . ———  . MNQ 3: 28-9. 1915-17a. ———  . Dialectal Derivations. ———  . ———  . FS Cameron : 131-50. 1907-08. Akzentstudien.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. München: C. 1903-05. Hoekema. Speel. IF 32: 209-318. IF 10: 20-59. 1902. 1898a. See Also Cardona. George. Hans Henrich. NQ XI/3: 216-17. 1883. 1835a.F. 1915-17b. BB 24: 218-91. IF 22: 55-95. ———  . 1993. Deutsche Namen des Katers. Albert. 1989. ———  . ———  . A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Hoenigswald. München: C. ———  . 1889. Tenedish. Erla. ———  . H. Saunter. Staith or staithe. Lunch. 1890a. 1910d. Ludwig. NQ VII/9: 216. Hock. Hochberg. 1886a. A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. NQ XI/2: 354. Ger 15: 50-89. Review: Shearin. Rantipole. Origin of the Word “bigot. Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. NQ XI/3: 412. Hoad. Warlock. Konegen. PBB 23: 288-357. NQ XI/1: 135. NQ XI/1: 512. JGP 2: 387-9. NQ XI/1: 494. ———  . Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. IF 21: 162-74. H. ———  . ———  . Hirzel. 1899b. UW 53: 1-12. 1986. Wilhelm. Erik. Hominy. Marshall. Hittmair. 1910c. Review of: Schrader. 1886c. ———  . ———  . Sananjalka 39: 55-64.. ———  .” MNHNQ 2: 125. NQ III/8: 190. CTWGEL : 117-31. ———  . 1874a. Review: Kögel. 1907. 1863b. 1874b. 1869. 1901. TM 1: 247-56. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. 1870. IF 37: 227-36. Review of: Horn. 1879b. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. Pawper or pauper bird. 1896. Anton. ———  . Burt. 1898. ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 2. Otto. ———  .’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. ———  . Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. ———  . Grammatisches und etymologisches. 1911b.

1991. 1937. Johns Hopkins. 1984. Alois. Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. Walter. Höfler. 1. 1995. Hoffman. 1908. guter Dinge. GB 13: 138-48. FS Genzmer : 1-67. 1988b. beiseite schaffen. 1921.V. 1949. pryte/ pryde. Taalkundige aantekningen. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. ———  . J. ———  . jains. ———  . FS Elmevik : 167-74. samfti. KZ 34: 144-52. Taalkundige aantekningen 4. Otto. mhd. 1984. Alfred. 1964. ———  . NQ V/5: 454. ———  . Conrad. Fr. ———  . ———  . 1966-67. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. 1892. ———  . Holgate. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. ags. Verb XI/4: 14. 1993. “Crazy. See Hahmo. FS Royster : 37-41. Hogg. Lee Milton. Review: Lane. och víking. NQ XI/8: 209. Cadey. SN 34: 321-5. See Fraenkel. ———  . Två norröna etymologier. Diss. ———  . Hollander. H. 1897. 1901. ———  . and Dekker. Oldenbourg. Erich. 1988a. Review of: Rooth. Ordet viking än en gång. Holdsworth. Boycotting : Bant. BB 26: 129-45. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. GRM 49: 304-8. 1837. Annemarie Slupski. BB 25: 106-9. IF 47: 177-91. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. 1986. Sexual Puns in Middleton. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. Etymologien. 1996. Dietrich. Baltimore: J. 1903. ———  . Holland. TM 2: 159-72. Hofmann. ein und verwantes. 1913. Etymologiska metoder. sne=g(h. Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. 1975. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. 1962. 1899. MM : 188-9. 1863. Ernest. Etymologien. 1835c. and Eberhard Tangl. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. Urban Tigner Jr. and Antoine Meillet. Karl. Ger 8: 1-11. 1961. Erik. Foxglove. Review of: Klein. Ernst.’ FS Miedema : 79-87. 1950. ———  . Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. Idg. Got. NQ IV/9: 210.’ IF 90: 196-206. m. Orden víkingr. NQ VI/2: 511. Holmberg. FS Fick : 3-62. Aanmerkingen. Richard M. R. NQ 229: 243-7. 1968. *fanja ‘Sumpf. See Also Walde. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. Johann Baptist. Höfler. 1926. FS Dybo : 128-40. 1876. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. ———  . 1896. 1979. Hogg. Ved. Hoeufft. enEr. ———  . ———  . 1937. Hoffmann-Krayer. Hoffmann. Corroboree. Max Hermann. George Sherman. 1986. 1992. 1840. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. E. and. FS Kylstra : 63-8. Review of: Ernout. Chapman. SSH 3 : 109-20. jenEr. “Holm” in Pommern. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. KVNS 57: 2-6. ———  . ———  . Hofmann. München: R. BB 21-3: 137-44. Hogerheijde. ———  . Baldursbra. TM 3: 71-80. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. IF 55: 298-308. Frederik Izn. Review of: Muller. ———  .).” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. Erich Hofmann. 1872. Holm. Jacob Hendrik. Gösta. ———  . Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. NOWELE 11: 31-49. 1988. 1970. TM 1: 155-64. NQ IX/11: 158. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. MSS 23: 29-38. Hoffmann. 1907-08. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen..W. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Hofmann. Robert.” Academy 50: 83. 1896-97. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. Märta Åsdahl. 166 . vaimeta und huimata. FS Grønvik : 157-60. 1903. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. ZRP 80: 455-64. ———  . Holmes. BB 18: 285-92. AS 26: 75-6. behalver. Robert. 1905. ———  . FS Strang : 31-40. Fsc. Hofmann. Tette. 1984. sEfte. 1883. John S. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. “Doll. Furst Co. 1997. ———  . Hogan. Hogg. 1985. NdS 18: 271-7.und ahd. 1988. 1969. New Words from the Music Circus. Smuggling Queries. Scottish nyaff. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. 1952. 1968. ———  . NW 10: 95-108. 1880. santya. Henry. ———  . 1929. 1950. f. cona.F. Otto. Review: Jellinek. Manfred. 1931. Hofstra. NM 76: 138-42. H. 1951. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. 1994. C. Holften. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. Etymologien. Hofstetter. 1970. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. ———  . Hollifield.. MM : 144-5. 1965. Schraube. Dan G. NQ VI/8: 366. French gnaf. FS Miedema : 35-45. Der Erstbeleg von ae. ———  . Ang 97: 172-5. NQ X/10: 198.Bibliography ———  . The Wykehamical “scob. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. 1985.” a Local Name for the Buttercup.

AB 15: 70-3. ZDAA 22: 86. Review of: Sweet. Englische Etymologien. ———  . Wortmischungen. 1896. 1921b. 24: 328-34. 1934. culver – russ. Lorenz. AB 4: 131. 1959. Etymologien. Zwei hittitische Etymologien. 1909-10. 1888. ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. AB 28: 272-4. 1892. Holt. Etymologien 3. ———  . Holmes. ZDAA 29: 297-9. Carl Darling. IFA 11: 120-3. 1910a. lack. Ne. 1896a. 1888. 1899a. 1896c. Miscellen. 1900c. ZDAA 20: 231-7. 1886. 12: 337-41. 1920e. FS Friedrich : 213-19. GRM 8: 182-4. 1904c. Walter William. ———  . Frederik August. Review of: Tamm. 1900a. Ferdinand. 1908. J. Etymologien. 1901. ———  . Etymologien englischer Wörter. The Tomahawk. AA 10 (n. 17: 264-6. Archiv 105: 365-6. Review of: Morsbach. Review of: Bülbring. DLZ 9: 1713-15. Review of: Pogatscher. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. Lg 26: 422-7. 1914a. 1916. Review of: Kaluza. 1904d. Michel Martin Arnold. 1906b. Lit. 1922a. PBB 13: 367-75. Nachtrag. 1890-1905. ———  . French Words of Chinese Origin. 1917b. 1904-05. 1921a. Holthausen. ———  . Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. ———  . ———  . Kegel und Verwandtes. 1899b. Review of: Strunk. ———  . 1904a. KZ 49: 141-3. ———  . 1903-04. 1896. 28: 10-13. Etymologien. ———  . GRM 2: 505. mow (mähen). Review of: Tamm. KZ 47: 307-12. Hjalmar. Albert. Christianus Cornelius. 102). Worterklärungen. Oliver Farrar. ZDAA 25: 92. ESt 54: 87-91. 1921a. 1914c. IF 39: 62-74. 1898. 1903d. ———  . 1903c. Anglosaxonica. AB 14: 336.bl. 1900b.bl. 1894.). ———  . Review of: Uhlenbeck. Lg 16: 59-60. AB 14: 33-40.bl. Review of: Emerson. ———  . David L. 1893.bl. ———  . GRM 6: 117. WuS 2: 211-13. ———  . 1920d.): 264-76. ———  . ahaks – lat.bl. 1898. Johannes. ———  . ———  . ———  . 249-50. PBB 11: 548-56. Frederik August. Etymologien. 1895. Eilert. Etymologien. Wel und well im Ormulum. 61-8. ———  . 11: 258-9. ———  . Etymologien. ZDAA 15: 288-91. ———  . Got. ———  . ———  . 1904. Review of: Kaluza. 1949. 1918a. Reviews: Ekwall. Wortdeutungen. Sigmund. 1907. ———  . Lit. ———  . Nordfriesische Studien. 21: 127-32. Bibliography ———  . PBB 45: 297-300. 1893. Frederik August. 1901f. 1938. Etymologien 2. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. Engl. ———  . IF 20: 316-32. Archiv 107: 379-82. 1903b. Wortdeutungen. Alfred Hubbard. ———  . PBB 45: 1-50. Review of: Skeat. Max. Archiv 116: 371-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . 366-9. AB 32: 17-23. ———  . Review of: Buck. Schröer. October 3] Report: Anonymous. Etymologien. 1940. Holt. and Frederick Lutz. IF 17: 293-6. 1894. Etymologisches. 1888b. 1913b. 1908a. ———  . Review: Gold. IF 30: 47-9. Review of: Kluge. 1921d. Archiv 121: 291-5. Review of: Tamm. 1915. ———  . ———  . ZDAA 32: 100-2. gólub= ‘Taube. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. Etymologien. 1917. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Lit. Lorenz. ———  . 1918b. Alois. AB 13: 16-18. ———  . PBB 44: 473-83. Review of: Hempl. Wilhelm. ———  .bl. Lit.Holmes – Holthausen ———  . ———  . ———  . Friedrich. 1922b. ZDAA 24: 32-6. and Alf Torp. 1920b. ———  . ———  . 1892. 1890. PBB 13: 590. ———  . FS Osthoff : 339-42. Hermann. ———  . IF 32: 333-9. 18: 159-62. 1913a. 1903a. 1921c. Miscellen. PBB 46: 125-46. 1906a.. 1887. slack und delay. Henry. ZDAA 41: 11-14. IF 32: 340-1. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. Etymologisches. 1910b. New York: Dover. 1901. 1897. Etymologien. 1950. ———  . IF 5: 274. Review of: Römstedt. Lit. ———  . 1999. The Language of Plants and Flowers. 1908b. ———  . George. 1917a. ———  . Lg 10: 280-5. Ida. Will (ed. 1903e. Max. 1920-21. 1888a. Lit. IFA 6: 99-101. Worterklärungen. ———  . 1904b. 1891. 1896b. ———  . AB 29: 250-6. KZ 46: 178-9. ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. Etymologien. 1920a. 1896b. IF 35: 132-3. AB 15: 350-1. Etymologien. 1906d. KZ 28: 282-4. 1918a. ———  . ———  . 167 . Review of: Feist. 1906-07. Wortdeutungen. ———  . 1985b. 1891. Review of: Falk. William H. 1889. [paper given before VDPS 48. Review of: Franck. ———  . Horn. 1961. 1900. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Engl. Wortdeutungen. Archiv 113: 36-48. ———  . AB 17: 178. 1912.bl. ———  . 1906c. Gotica. 1888b. Worterklärungen. Karl Daniel. accipter. 1914b. KZ 48: 237-9. ———  . Lit. FS Brugmann : 147-54. 1902.s. ZDP 48: 268-9. Review of: Morsbach. ———  . Review of: Dauzat. Wortkundliches. ———  . Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. 1920c. Altenglische Etymologien. Holmes-Moss. 1901.’ IF 10: 112. Etymologien. 1888c. 1893b.

1923b. Marie. Review of: Bense. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ZDA 78: 78-82. Fernand. 1944. Malone. Anglo-romanisches I. AB 44: 194-6. 1935. Lit. ———  . Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . ———  . 1922. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.bl. 1936b. Altnorwegischisländischen. Wortdeutungen. ———  . GRM 18: 150-2. AB 34: 273-80. Otto.bl. ———  . 1-3. 1941b. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1930b. Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. Review of: Feist. Nochmals ne. ———  . 1939. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . ———  . Johan Frederik. 1929f. 1934. ———  . ———  . 1920. Review of: Hellquist. 1927b. 1936. 57: 10-11. AB 41: 190. 1937. einschliesslich der Lehn. ———  . R. 50: 346-7. 1930c. PBB 50: 60-71. ESt 70: 324-30. 168 . 1924e. ———  . 58: 326-7. 1933. 1948b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. GRM 17: 67-8. 1932g. ———  . 1929a. 1928. Josef. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AB 43: 282-4. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Ernst. ———  . Reviews: Ekwall. Etymologisches. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. ———  . Ne. AB 53: 35-7.bl. ———  . Review of: Kluge. 2nd ed. IF 44: 191-2. ———  . 1929d. AB 35: 237-56. Review of: Kluge. Lit. 1928d. Review of: Hellquist. 1950. 1934. Francis Peabody. Sigmund.). fled. 1932d. GRM 21: 70-1. Review of: Jørgensen. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Review: Raith. Wortdeutungen. ———  . 1934. GRM 17: 471-3. Ture. 1942b. ZDAA 43: 113-18. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. Review: Magoun. Hermann Martin. Grammatisches. Ostfriesische Studien. 1939. Worterklärungen 1. 1948a.bl. Review of: Ritter. 1934a. 1950. 63: 82-3. 1924d. ———  . GRM 16: 238-9. Review of: Löfstedt. ———  . 1942a. KZ 69: 165-71. Lit. GRM 17: 388-9. 1939b. Friedrich. NJ 54: 103-6. 1928. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Fsc. Lit. ———  . Victor Royce. 1930d. ———  . Review of: West. ———  . ———  . 1928a. Review: Mossé.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1927c. ———  .. 1933-34. Eilert. Reviews: Girvan. AB 38: 186-8. 1925-26b. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Mossé. Lit. Fscs. 44: 349-50. 1932. 1928b. Etymologische Forschungen. 63: 1-8. 1936a. 1923c. 1926. Flasdieck. ———  . GRM 16: 164-5. GRM 20: 65-8. AB 55: 176. AB 40: 346. Johan Frederik. Reviews: Magnússon. 1932c. ———  . 202-4. 1933b. 1941a. 1931-32. ———  . 1942c. ———  . ———  . 1924b. 1928a. 1. 1939. ———  . 1933. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Elof. KVNS 41: 9. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. Worterklärungen 2. Review of: Gosses. PBB 48: 458-71. 1923a. ———  . GRM 16: 239-40. 1933a. Review of: Johannisson. 1932f. Edgar C.. Etymologien. ———  . AB 47: 194-5. IF 48: 254-67. Worterklärungen. 1929b. J. 1938. FS Behrens : 106-9. Lit. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. ———  . ———  . Review of: Wright. 1928c. Review: Weisweiler. ———  . Lit.342-52. 1930a. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AB 43: 133-5. Joseph. fled. ———  . 1932b. Kemp.).bl. Fernand. 1920-23. Review of: Schnieders. Friedrich. Friedrich. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. ———  . ———  .bl. ———  . 1935-36. ESt 60: 119-20. ———  . AB 45: 34-6. Review of: Kluge. 1933. Review of: Kluge. 1925-26a. Godard. Wortkundliches. 1933. ESt 69: 237-40. 1934b. 1926. Lit. AB 34: 250-3. IF 47: 329-33. 1929e. 1942d. Polomé. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . GRM 17: 469-70. Beaken 1: 84-6. ———  . Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. 1928. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. 1929h. 1929c. ———  . Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1935. Wortdeutungen. 1942e. Alois. 1950. ———  . 60: 381-3. ———  . ———  . 1934-35. AB 41: 2-4. 1-2. Volksetymologien. 1927a. Review of: Feist. Gotica. Review of: Walde.bl. Elof. 1924c. Review of: Barber. Review of: Bense. Ásgeir Blöndal. 1924a. ———  . 1933. Fscs. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1932a. 1930.bl. Etymologica. ———  . Wortdeutungen. Grammatisches Allerlei. 1934. 1932e. 1929i.. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 1929g. Sigmund. Holthausen Fscs.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. Johan Frederik. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. ———  . Friedrich. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. ———  . Zur englischen on und shrift. ———  . Charles Clyde. Etymologisches. 1939a. Review of: Bense. 1935b. Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch. AB 46: 165-70. 1938. 1930a. PBB 66: 265-75. Peter (ed. 50: 424-5. AB 52: 40-1. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. AB 43: 269-71. ZDAA 43: 145-7. 4-6. AB 53: 274-8.

Reinald. Quirk. Zur Etymologie von ne. ANQ 3: 89-90. KZ 74: 242-9. KZ 72: 198-208. 1853. NQ VIII/4: 129. 1894c. NQ VI/4: 346. Hooker.). 1893c. GGA : 1351-2. “Papa” and “mamma. 1914.’ ESt 41: 456-7. 1956a. Hooke. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. Anton J. 1920a. NQ XI/9: 290. Mezger. 1853. 1939. Richard. NQ VII/3: 504. 1891b.” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. 1950a. Review of: Murray. NQ IX/1: 144. 1895b. NQ IX/3: 345-6. Hip. Mistaken Derivation. Hurrah. Ghetto. NQ VIII/12: 291. 1950a. ———  . 1883. ———  . H. ———  .L. NQ VI/8: 398. ———  . ———  . ———  . Anton J. Antimony. Anne.” NQ VI/5: 256. ESt 39: 467. 1894b. NQ VIII/1: 192. 1852. Blizzard. ———  . FS Osthoff : 478-85. Hip. ———  . Abracadabra. BVKPAWB : 747-74. Holtsmark. Rudolf P.L. 1949-52. ———  . 1857. Etymologisches 2. ———  . 1893a. ÉG 5: 81-96. 1881c. 1880. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Wortkundliches. 1902. Reviews: Marcus. ———  . 1954b. NQ VIII/12: 17. Etymologien. ———  . 1901. NQ VIII/11: 177. ———  . The Oxford Dictionary. ———  . 1908. 1948c. Karl Wilhelm. 1924. NQ VII/2: 509. IF 62: 151-7. ———  . Hip. ———  . FS Brandl : 67-79. 1899. Fritz. Katherine N. ———  . nefa. Hondius. 1897d. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1897c. 1893b. NQ VII/12: 336. Notes on Words and their Origins 2. 1914. Teetotal. KZ 70: 29-33. 169 . Pill Garlick. Rummer. Review of: Grävell. Peter ‘Schminke. de la. NQ IX/8: 186. Ger 1: 244-7. George F. ———  . Reviews: Heeroma. Thomas J. ———  . Holzapfel. NQ VIII/3: 91. 1925. 1903. Bagatelle. Hooper. Holyoake. Holtzmann. NQ VIII/6: 84. 1872. 3rd ed. 1954a. Review: Kauffmann. Pisani. 1909. 1953. Friedrich. 1895c. EdR 219: 307-26. ———  . 1920b. George Jacob. ———  . Lit. IF 60: 277-81. Vittore. Hoops. ———  . 1849-51. Mauther. Richard. 1896. 1950. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. GM 273: 488-92. ———  . Horkeys. 1950b. 1913. NQ VIII/6: 135. Klaas. 1856. ZSP 22: 145-9. Carl Gustav. NQ VIII/11: 154. 1954a. 1884-1914. KZ 71: 49-62. Review of: Walde. ———  . Horkeys. 1905. ———  . Hunnen und Hünen. 1950. 1949. Review of: Bouterwek. 1898. ———  . Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. 17: 126. 1886. ———  . FS Paul : 167-80. NQ IV/9: 207. PBB 23: 559-70. ———  . Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. ———  . Homeyer. ———  . 1897a. ———  . The Etymology of “lackey. 1897b. lady. Amperzand. ———  . 1882a. NQ VIII/3: 106. 1912. 1896. NQ VI/2: 271. Wortkundliches 2. Maria. ———  . 1887. FS Braune : 27-35. Review of: Stoffel. 1943. Ang 70: 1-21. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Werder. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . 1950. Wortmischungen.Holthausen – Hoops ———  . ———  . 1955. ———  . Cockney. ———  . Meerrettich.’ PBB 22: 435-6. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. ESt 70: 429-31. Archiv 187: 75. Hoops. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. Anglica. Bibliography ———  . Review of: Loewe. 1856. Pumpernickel. 1898. Humbug. Fad. NQ VIII/10: 192-3. 1936. ———  . Hommel. Hoops. Tally-Ho. ———  . Das germanische Loosen. NQ IX/8: 63. 1951a. ———  . Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. NM 25: 109-17. 1955. ———  . ———  . ———  . Schröder. 1894a. Rasen und Wiese. NQ VIII/9: 428. 1881b. Spies. PBB 37: 313-24. ———  . ———  . Round Robin. 1952a. NQ VIII/12: 74. Heinrich. Levee. Strassburg: Karl J. van. ———  . Holzhausen. Hooper. 1891a. 1896. Die Heiden. 1883. DrBl 2: 59. ———  . Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. ———  . Ang 70: 319-21. Hans. NQ VI/5: 71. NQ VIII/8: 487. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. 1885. Charivari.” Academy 24: 98. ———  .bl. Wortkundliches 3. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. Adolf. 1897. ———  . Humbug. 1896. 1892b. IFA 38-9: 34-43. Ae. Rigmarole. See Van Hooff. James Augustus Henry (ed. Griechisch-Germanisches. The Etymology of “jingo. 1881a. ———  . Chouse.” NQ VI/3: 28. 1948-51. NQ VIII/7: 230. NJ 71: 311-15. ———  . Cornelis. ———  . “Vefr darra0ar. Johannes. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums.” MM : 74-96. NQ VII/11: 434. 1951. Etymologien. 1882b. KZ 73: 95-103. ———  . Bulrush. James. 1906a. 1952b. The Word “commodore. 1895a. Münster: Hermann Böhlau. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. NQ VI/4: 366. Hooff. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. “Hip. ———  . ———  . Alois. 1956b. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. AS 25: 74. Angelsächsisch blæd. ———  . Hooper. 1951. Trübner. Kohl-Rabi. Etymologische aantekeningen. Pully Bone 2. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 174. 1897e. 1892a. WAnt 8: 180-1. Felge und falge. ZWS 4: 236-66. Franz Rolf. Etymologisches. ———  . 1901. 1951b. 1882c. ———  . Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. 1950. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. 1955-56. 1951-52. ———  . Jennet. Chauvin : Chauvinism. Randolph. KZ 70: 201-6. GRM 32: 234-5.).

NQ VII/10: 122-3. Review: Sallwürk. 1942a. NQ V/5: 78.Bibliography Hooser. Lit. Lit. 20: 115.bl. 1894. ESt 54: 69-79. Karl. Ari. livelong. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. 1890. 1920b. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. 1901. Review: Hirt. 1916.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. Otto. 1898. Pinchbeck. Etsko. Review: Binz. ZRP 18: 213-31. Zur geschichte von oder. 1901. AB 36: 193-208. ———  . 1878a. 1906. 1898.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. 1855b. R. Eilert (ed. Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Review of: Jantzen. Edward. NQ II/5: 359. Die Untersuchungen von J.D. Ne. FS Meinhof : 329-48. Otto. Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. Archiv 155: 249. (ed. Hopkins. Horning. ZRP 16: 527-32. ferrule.C. Adolf. ———  . 1901a. NQ VI/1: 123. 1892. ———  . Vol. Ae.bl. ———  . 1927. Johannes. 1943. Lit. Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. Ne. ———  . Ne. 1905d. 1904a. Johannes. 1923. Edward Washburn. 1925. A Possible Origin of flash flood. GRM 9: 342-58. 1919. 1925. Andrew. ———  . Oriel. the Metal Why So Called. 1920a. ———  . R. Zur englischen grammatik. 1921a. by Charles Dickens.bl. 25: 14-15. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination. ———  . ———  . NQ X/12: 194. 1909. Berlin: W. 1905c. Ang 28: 477-92. 1940a. 1921d. Archiv 117: 143-4. 1855a. Archiv 178: 123. Gronau. Fock. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache.bl. Ne. ———  . steelyard. Callis. 1902c. A. 1904. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. Henry Gerard. 1905a. 1917b. FS Pogatscher : 25-30. 1940b. 1922b. Gustav. Review: Kruisinga. Walter William. 24: 4-5. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. ———  . Zu ne. Review of: Klein. Archiv 181: 44. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1907a. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. Ghauts. Lit. 1880. ———  . E. FS Behrens : 110-12. 1912. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. Archiv 138: 62-4. Archiv 177: 42. “Rubbish” and “rubble. 1916. ———  . Ferdinand. 1941a. Saul. The Cricket on the Hearth. ———  . Hermann. Erik. ———  . Review of: Gepp.and flWords. 1929b. Hope.’ AJP 13: 85-7. Archiv 182: 51-4. Lit. 1905.bl.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. 1904b. 1899a. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. Hopper. inveigle. Willy. 1878b. 1897a. Hope. Lit. 37: 56-8. 1922a. To Ixe. ZRP 21: 192-8. Laut und Sinn. ———  . 1990. 2000. Hooser – Horning ———  . 170 . Archiv 115: 324-8. ———  . Lat. Hoptman. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. 26: 98-100. 1941b. Review of: Skeat. 1948b. ———  . 2001. 1915. Archiv 185: 117-21. FS Bailey : 85-93. Review of: Van Schothorst. 1892. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Finger and Some Other f. ———  . ———  . 1901. Cl. Berlin: Langenscheidt. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. von. ———  . Horn. 1924a. Die Wort. Hornbostel. Ne. ———  . Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. 1899c. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. ———  . ———  . Lötzeug. Lit. ———  . Archiv 142: 264. Hopkinson. ———  . Review of: Jespersen. ———  . Archiv 180: 19-24. Archiv 177: 42. 20: 399-401. Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. 1921c. 1921b. Hoppe. 1910.). 1. S. Review of: Björkman. 36: 263-5. 1905b. Review of: Franck.bl. 1903. Lit. 1929a. Hermann Martin. NQ I/11: 414. NQ V/9: 174. ———  . sp. Ne. Review of: Bruns. 1920a. 1901. 30: 55-9. Archiv 142: 140-3. tO. NQ IX/8: 490. ESY 71: 224-31. Rabbit and riot. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’. Review: Flasdieck. Lit. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. vault. Review of: Ekwall. ———  . Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ne. solder ‘löten. Paul J.). 1948a.’ Archiv 164: 252. leaf ‘Urlaub. NQ I/12: 341. ———  . Herman Alfred. NOWELE 36: 77-91. Archiv 140: 106. 1898. 25: 361-4. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258. ———  . The Little Finger Called “Pink. Horatio. Wijnand.bl. . Hope. Palaestra 135.M. 1909. 1876. Hopeless.bl. 1942b. ———  . Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Hameçon. The Etymology of ‘four. ———  . Wilhelm. ———  . Part 1. 1935-36.’ ESt 70: 46-8. Review of: Holthausen. Frz. 1922. ———  . 1882. Tobacco: Pirogue. Ne.” NQ V/9: 216. 1899b. Daniel. ———  . ———  . ———  . Leipzig: G. ferrule. Archiv 114: 431-2.’ ESt 56: 287-91. 1898b. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. PBB 24: 403-5. Franck. 1999. ———  . Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. 1858. Hopper. 1933. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen.bl. anzuélo. ———  . Review of: Heilig. 1883. 1914.

W. Verb XVI/4: 10. ———  . On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. Horton-Smith. Ernest. 1904b.” NQ III/4: 137. Howard. 1897. NQ V/6: 374. “cuivre” – dt. 1971. 1859. RF 64: 457-8. English Words of Chinese Origin. Romanica Helvetica 54. and Vulgar Words. 1884. 1879. With Calculations and Cases. 1860. &c. “Trylleordet” alu. 1885a. Verb VIII/1: 7. 1866. NQ I/8: 327. 1861. ———  . ———  . 1966. RLPC 6: 101-3. Verb IX/3: 5. Faluppa. ———  . 1885. ———  . 1957d. 1952. Abel. Review of: Curtius. JCL 9: 244-85. ———  . Hua. Cant. attain to the Playing it well. Runeordene laukaR og alu. 2005. IF 11: 200-2. Houlton. Hovelacque. ZRP 25: 741-3. Hoskins.” Neoph 80: 613-15. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. 1864. London: John Camden Hotten. Bibliography Hovda. 1882. 1949. Verb XV/3: 18. Ampers and. S. 1991. 1873.’ Word 43: 411-19. Sanskrit k1atríya√. Horstrup. ———  . 1990. ———  . 1904a.G. Village Words. ———  . and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. Howard. Johannes. Patrick J. Huber. Lionel. Snob. Gab. the Vulgar Words. 1989. Review of: Burchfield. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. Kiss’j and hedera. J. ZRP 32: 23-30. 1963. 1967. 1897c. 1985. KZ 24: 321-415. Howarth. Hotten. Neoph 84: 628-8. Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. Anonymous. Shakspere’s “loach. 1867. 1885. Origin of the Word “bigot. Houston. 1743. MNHNQ 2: 638. 1964. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. 1983b. 1872. Reviews: Anonymous. Fraise. SR 117: 799. 1953. 1955. Zur Wortgeschichte. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. Hübschmann. Bern: A. Houstoun. Anonymous. R. 2001. ———  . Lutenist. London: Longman. Høst Heyerdahl.Horning – Hubschmid ———  .A. Howell. New Light on the Verb “understand. Geo. 1983a. 1884-85. Pisani.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. Philarète. ZRP 22: 481-91. Howell. 1914. 1951. NQ II/11: 519. ———  . Howard. Wortgeschichtliches. Julius. ———  . Howlett. Ernest. 1975. Gerd. 1831. 1908. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. Carole. ———  . Bath. Arch 23: 412-16. NQ III/12: 513. William. 1866. ———  . Hruschka. Hristea. Francke. ———  . ER 15: 97. Houghton. MM : 188-90. Hosking. Griech. 1982. Milton. Review of: Fick. ———  . Yuan Jia. macabre. Alois. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. RLPC 1: 98-105. London: W. ———  . The Lot of Malarkey. Hough. EuS 2/1: 216-57. Eliot. Snob. Afr. Review: Zupitza. ZRP 28: 513-34. London: John Camden Hotten. 1859d. Pamela. W. Greek skhétlios. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. See Grønvik. NQ II/10: 418. W. ———  . Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. Frank. Randan. 171 . 1895. 1999. ———  .” Academy 21: 379. 1981. John. 2000. or. The Slang Dictionary. KZ 27: 103-12.. The Origin of the Word “caucus. NQ III/10: 518. AS 69: 106-10.” Knowl 5: 423. ———  . ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. Iranica. Ottar. Theodor. AJP 18: 41-69. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. Hoyle. Per. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. 1867a. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. RLPC 2: 119-24. Iranische studien. ZRP 28: 605-9.C. VRev 7/7: 13pp. AJP 16: 38-45. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. 1859m.E. ZDW 19: 64-74. 1900. Vittore. 1996.I. Verb XII/1: 14. Howland. Klein. Edmund. NQ VI/1: 523. Houston. Webster. ———  . Schläuche und Fässer. Reviews: Flasdieck. Containing the Laws of the Game. Verb XVI/4: 10. Review: Chasles. Clongy. Mazer Bowl. Griffin. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. ———  . Faluppa im Romanischen. Wort. SL 29: 99-109. ———  . 1990. SCL 22: 613-24. C. Anonymous. Georg. Old English pottere. 1850. John S. Paul. Review: Anonymous. Kerr. NV A-Å : 35-49. 1898. 1906. 1864b. 1849. V AP et l’allemand weben. Mistriss. Zur Wortgeschichte. ———  . John Camden. ZRP 21: 233-5. and Per Hovda.S. 1984. 1956a. August. Arthur. Horowitz. Horowitz. W. ———  . 1880. ———  . Verb IX/4: 10. W. Hoskyns-Abrahall. 1863. 1868. Philip. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. 1994. Horton. Review of: Klein. Framboise. 1864a. DCNQ 23: 273-7. The Meaning of barton. Macabré. Franklin E. 1871d. 2004. and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. Wizard. 1876. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. Morgue. 1992. Neoph 85: 621-4. Local Words. 1853. Verb XI/1: 22. 1906. 1897b. ZRP 30: 70-8. Jost. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. Robert W. RLPC 5: 105-14. Houghton. Travels in the West. NQ III/12: 511. Heinrich. 1867b. Derivation of artillery. 1981. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. ZRP 21: 449-60. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. ———  . 1901. Howden. ———  . Street Phrases. Les racines V ABH. 1870-71. Hermann Martin. 1864d. 1981. Hubschmid. Review of: Trier. with due attention to them.

NE 6: 24-41. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. ———  . 1876b. Lat. 1976. 1986. ———  . Olyver Currant. Meaning. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Academy 30: 90. 1961. Hughes. The Language of LSD. bouter und it. VR 3: 48-155. 1950-51. 1958.M. G. The Origin of “Haro. Review: Sørensen. AS 44: 150-1. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. On h for r in English Proper Names. Rockwell D. 1884a. LACUS 17: 375-84. Plant Names of Medieval England. A. A Calfe Kidd. buttare. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. III. Pronunciation. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. William Alexander. Mo 20 (2nd ser. ———  . Hugo. 1895b. Knud. Humphreys. Gazing-Room. 1868. 1988. Germ. 1888. Centum and Hokum. 1990-91. 283-302. Humphrey. ———  . 1848. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1889. Chouse. ———  . Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. Ath 2: 611-12. TLS August 28: 952. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . William H. The King’s Quhair. Philanthropy. John Paul. JEGP 53: 601-12. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Soor-Doock. Hughes.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE.’ JIES 7: 303-6. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. ———  . 1903. 1989. Heman. Goaf. MLN 12: 221-2. MM : 65-6. HLQ 14: 285-97. Hunter. mucier ‘verstecken’. Old|ich. ———  . with a Full Account of their Origin. Brewer. 1988. pedazo. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. Butterfly-Moth. A Glossary of the 172 . 1979b. and Use. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. 1954. Robert. Wyndham. Nation 76: 374. NQ XI/11: 114. London: Cassell. 1970. Tony. La Danse Macabré. 1925. Edgar. 1998. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Hunt. 1926. Chouse. 1991. 1868. English witch. 1880-82. Meaning. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. WA 3: 234-5. Quavivers. Forskjellig om var0lokur. 1997c. JIES 18: 389-423. 1986. Hughes. 1917a. and Ursa Minor. ———  . J. Max Leopold. with a Full Account of their Origin. 1987. ———  . Hulbert. John Paul. 1884. IEC 10 : 117-30. Huet. 1897. 1996. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. Neil C. ZRP 77: 223-39. IENE : 109-25. A. ———  . ———  . Humphreys. ———  . London: Cassell. 1889d. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. Ursa Major. The Etymology of botargo. Martin E. 1953. 1886. 1895c. 1853. Afr. The French and Scottish Languages.” NQ 148: 444-5. Woodbridge: D. NQ VIII/12: 347. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. 1917b. Hughes. ZRP 72: 289-94. Review of: Webster. 1876a. Geoffrey. Albanian ju ‘you. 1938. J. Wilson M. Review of: Van Windekens. Hudson.H. James Root. 1893.L. I-Z. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92.U. Hughes-Hughes. Mfr. Hunter. ———  . Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. “Wörter und Sachen”. Lilac. 1915. 1990. NQ III/7: 458. ———  . CS 2: 194. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. 10): 148-67. ———  . Thomas. Anonymous. IF 63: 209-19. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. Hunt. T. Helmut. Hudson. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. Hunt. Oswald. Hulme. Raymond. Jayhawkers. Huld. Robert (ed. Yeoman. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. KZ 71: 97-108. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd.” KVNS 36: 57-8. ———  . 1895a. Richard Webster. 1865. ———  . Humbach. MGS 5: 36-9.Bibliography ———  . 1990. “us. 1848. and Use. 1979a. Row. Hulme. Heinz. Review of: Wagner. SIL 2: 136-46. ait. See Craigie. Hubschmied. FS Groh : 59-61. NQ V/5: 419. “Bushed” in Canadian English. 1917-18. Edward. Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. Calre Jr. Into Noah’s Ark. AJP 109: 463-7. 1897. Noah. 1959. NQ 150: 175-6. Review: Wilson. 1956. ———  . Hultin. ———  . S. Academy 35: 222. Albert Joris. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. AJP 68: 414-18. ———  . Cabbiclow. Huntley. Word 44: 223-34. Humphries. Humbug. 1933. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 132-3. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. 1990.A. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. ZRP 78: 111-26. R. Hunter. ———  . James. Hulburd. NQ VIII/8: 218. Reviews: Anonymous. 1884. Huisman. ———  . NQ V/5: 226-7. Humphrey. Percy. Sat?m. 1947. NQ VI/9: 354-5. VR 29: 82-122. 1962. 1993. 1997a. Bayonet. Magic. and James Root Hulbert.. 1997b. Review: Anonymous. 1889f. and Robert Gordon Wasson. E. 1889. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. F. Hungerland. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. anser. Hudson. William. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39.). Hughes. 1923. Hujer. Pronunciation. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. 1999. NQ I/7: 631. ———  . 1969. 2004. pièce und span.

& c. NQ II/7: 72-3. 1832. Henry. NQ II/3: 412. EM 37: 110-12. W. NQ I/8: 523. NQ III/10: 290. ———  . AS 22: 18-23. Ilderim. Macramé. PII : 3-12. 1919. Balderdash. Malsh. ———  . ScM 45: 233-49. MLN 12: 223. Hurston. Ampers &. ———  . M. Jr. GGA : 930-8. 1936. Clyde K. 1. Leat. 1786. Huth. August A. 1857b. NQ VII/3: 476. Andrew. Wentworth.W. Horace. 1939. Review: Platz. Anonymous. Muffins and Crumpets. ———  . Verb V/2: 11. ———  . 1800. 1883. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. Gazebo. NQ IX/5: 432-3. Imme. John. 1888.B.M. 1879a. Academy 60: 151.B. I. I. ———  . Hutchinson. ANF 47: 1-50. Zora Neale. 1977. Huyshe. I. Etymologien. Henry. I. Spottnamen u. ———  . 1938. Billiards. NQ II/5: 466. 1-2 Review: Makovskii. ———  . Cant. Fritz (ed. 1896.C. 1867. Ingram. Esemplastic. P. 1944. 1877. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. PMLC 65: 82-8. Larboard. Huntley.O. 1896. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. 1932. 1901. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. 1869.W. MM : 28-31. Iljinskij. 1858c. NQ II/4: 259. De primära lockorden i svenskan.M. Ingraham. Arthur E. Arnold. Die Germanen und ihr Name. NQ II/6: 489. T. Futy. Ennui. 1903. Indrebø. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. Husk. ———  .C. Running a Muck. ———  . ANQ 5: 165. Husenbeth. 1890. Ernest. 1881. NQ II/11: 230. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. Scheltwörter. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon.L. ANQ 4: 190. Gasoline. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary. ä. ———  . 1947. 1866. Hanns. 1924. Maroons. NQ I/12: 114. Ingleby.” GM 102: 228-9.T. Hermathena 1: 407-40. Imholtz. Inlander. An Adventure in Etymology 2. ———  . “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. NQ I/1: 253-4.L. Pour. 1890a. 1903. Hermathena 4: 105-20. 1849.D. NQ III/6: 160. 1888. NQ II/6: 511. Huss. Sincere. Richard. I. W. 1857a. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. H. See Also Supplement 2: Indian. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors.” NQ II/6: 512. Vol. Mezereon. 1998-99. Hermathena 8: 326-44. Clement Mansfield. 1935. Vol. 1890b. Gustav. A minot. Skylarking. 1862. 1869a. Review of: Heinrich. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. WA 1: 81. NQ III/10: 443. Eit Edda-ord: tún. Ignoramus. 1897. Meaning in Bird-Names. 1900.M. Leipzig: Anton Pustet. 1906. Peter (as in peter out). Umble. Ignotus.O. Hutchinson.” NQ IX/12: 437. Ignoto. NQ V/7: 274. Academy 55: 500. KVNS 37: 57-60. NQ IX/12: 153.J. Ernst. Ingleby. Review: Deeters. 1853c.” a Thief. 1940. 1857. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. ———  . 1978. 1866.” GM 56: 651-2. Etymology of the Word “aroint. London: John Russell Smith. Cap-a-Pie. Charmed and Other Quarks.). Ihne. Gerhard. Story in Harlem Slang. ANQ 6: 67. Hutt. ———  . V. NQ IV/4: 521. LD 113/13: 42. Th. 1925. 1887-88. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. 1859. 1853a. Husemann. Johnny Cake. Inquirer. Th. 1909. The Prefix wall. 1849-50. ———  . MAH 3: 451. Morgan-Rattlers. 1855. 1897. WA 7: 17. H. Review: Oertel.C. 1891.’ IF 40: 144-5. 1853b. Ilaranthropos. NQ I/1: 342. John Kells. 1893. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. Havior. Indogermanische Forschungen. Salzburg. ESt 11: 492-5.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. NQ X/5: 330-1. Ingraham. Nicker. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. 1874. Schooner. Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. 1879. Al-Borak. Hyde.N. NQ VII/1: 338. Granger. NQ II/9: 232. The Word “gun. ———  . Ingall. Hyder. NQ 178: 461. ANQ 5: 44. Derivation of theodolite. I 173 . F. Bibliography Ideforss. Reviews: Anonymous. 1964. 1891. ———  . 1887. William G. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht.G. I. 1931. 1937. 1922. 2000a. 1864. NQ II/4: 365.und Germanenfrage. W. Hautboy. Academy 36: 388. Sincere.P.” NQ V/6: 274. I. Arthur. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. AmM 55: 84-96. Hjalmar. 1853d. Hyatt. ———  . 1879b. NQ 186: 182. NQ I/8: 377. Hupe. Tacky. Ingersoll. MAH 3: 378. 1861. 1858a. A. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Whiskey. G. NQ I/8: 399. ICL 3 : 202-14. Tannaby. 1868d. 1898. Hutson. NQ X/12: 458. I. 1883. 1860. 1886. Die Indogermanen. 1858b. 1942. ———  . WA 3: 64. Paddy Persons. Kerosine. To Rule the Roast. ———  . The Word “Corbed” in Marston. Illich-Svitych. Hussey. Husband. “Leer” = Hungry. I. Chink. 1858. Wien. NQ V/12: 431. NQ III/12: 135-6.K. Verb III/3: 16. 1938.M. Hutchison. Holcombe. NQ I/8: 195-6. T. Hypomagirus. HM 6: 227-8. Beukelzoon. NQ VII/6: 298. 1889. Halidam. Sharp-Shins. ———  .. 1876.M. Gray and grey.

DCNQ 23: 179. Bacon. Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii. Pot Wall. NQ III/8: 340-1. Groom. 1865.C. 1865a.C. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov.A. k›proj und idg. 1-3. ———  . ———  . 1963. Vol. 1888.L. 1861.B. 1885-86. 1865e. Viacheslav Vs. 1881. FS Rauch : 1-24. Querns. Etim 1977 : 145-9. ———  .” NQ II/1: 519. ———  . *a=os. Islander. NQ IV/3: 198-9. Lat. 1865c. ANQ 5: 271.’ ENBSP : 66-75. 1889.A. NQ XII/9: 538. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina. Pantaloon. NQ I/7: 560. 1864. 1996. Thomas V.’ NQ 196: 434. Call a Spade a Spade. Beest. NQ I/1: 473. MAH 3: 584. Names of Flowers. ANQ 4: 200. ———  . 1868c. ———  . J J. ———  . or Aile. ———  . 1867b. Iulus. Pun.P. ———  . Elementa 1: 1-5.B. F. AdNQ 1: 224-5. Yeoman. EA 1: 111. Irving. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. Wilhelm. NQ X/3: 142-3. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm. Review of: Oehl. Cavell. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. NQ IV/1: 163. 1890a. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. See Falileyev. J. FS Georgiev : 112-17. NQ IV/1: 399. ANQ 6: 159. ———  . NQ III/7: 326-7. ———  . Men as Things. 1892. Suthering. 1962. Émile. FS Lehmann : 172-7.” NQ I/9: 103. NQ III/11: 141-2. 1865g.W. 2. 1924. George Vere. griech. ———  . 1863.A. Ion. 1866. J. ———  . 1867c. Ito. Mare. Isaac. ———  . Gravy. Derivation of the Word “cash. Inquisitor – J. KNB 1: 19. 1999c. ———  . NQ V/3: 186. Salmon May. ResB : 135-49. The Origin of the Word “cant. 1868a. J. VIa 4: 127-36. NQ III/8: 312-13. Etim 1971 : 298-306. Horse : Grace. Spruce.-grech. 1985.F. Irwin.NQ III/9: 70. Moutre. WSl 42: 57-85.B. 1891. ANQ 4: 307. NQ IV/3: 63. 1999a. 1879. Review of: Benveniste. Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. ———  . 1886. Techmer (ed. ———  . J.P. Highbinder. Etim 1975 : 149-61. 1869a. MNQ 6: 303. Graham R. 1868. Etim 1983 : 160-6. 1856. Muck-a-Muck. ———  . NQ III/11: 246. ANQ 8: 100. ———  .A. Aisle. MAH 4: 70-1. Marshall. NQ IV/1: 300. 1891. J. Ivanov. NQ III/3: 50. 1851.” AdNQ 1: 156. J. Review of: Conrady. 1980. ———  . NQ IV/1: 613-14. slon.B. 1892. NQ VII/6: 298. Marshall. 1861. Larboard. Cheshire Words. IEC 10 : 27-48. CM 45: 710-21. J. WA 1: 116-17. 1875. Indoevropeiskie etimologii. Shole. NQ III/11: 384-5. ———  . 1853. Balt 13: 223-36. 1925. Gunther. Isaac. NQ III/7: 157-8. ———  . 1948. Minot. IF 50: 247-50. NQ III/10: 79. 1977b. Ithuriel. 1997.B. 1867a. IF 44: 346-8.C. By and by. Sockdolager.D. Bisk. 1921. Thud. ———  . Enough. ———  . Mistletoe. 1881-82. The Aberdeen Pynours. NQ II/10: 299. J. etc. 1881-82. 1981. 1979. 1973. See Supplement 2: Celtic. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. IF 41: 174-83. ———  . ———  . 1865f. ———  . O proiskhozhdenii dr. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian. NQ III/6: 316. School. On Terms for ‘half. J. Low : Barrow. ———  . Alexander and Graham R. Mitsuhiko.H. IF 39: 232-6. Isle. See Also Gamkrelidze. Christmas Box. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe. ———  . NQ III/11: 146. ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. Mungo. ———  . ———  . Barapicklet. Etim 1979 : 130-8. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. NQ II/11: 486. NQ VII/8: 273. ———  . ———  . cuprum. 1892. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. 1882. ———  . NQ I/3: 151. Thomas Ralph. 1869b. Singlet : Cinglet. John. ———  .). 1993. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh.Bibliography Inquisitor. 1849-50. Ivins. ———  . Heriot. Going a-Hodening. Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen.” AJNQ 2: 134-5.A. NQ III/9: 477-8. 1984. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. 1905. Ipsico. 1865. 1977a. Ipsen.B. 1868b. ———  . Ivanov. Lobby. NQ III/8: 459-60.G. 1923. Origin of the Word “cant. The Origin of the Word “farm. Hogshead. J. Groaning Beer. 1951. ———  . ———  . ANQ 8: 270. 1854. J. NQ IX/7: 257. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. ———  . ———  . 1890c. 1901. ———  . Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1890b. 1909. 1921. NQ III/7: 482. ———  . 174 . J. 1865. Volume II: Supplement 3. Review: Price. Huon. Nicker. ———  . 1929. Shoal. ———  . 1865b. 1999b. Invicta. and Viacheslav Vs. August. 1880. 1860.. ———  . ———  . 1867. 1932. NQ III/7: 170.B. Paulie. Johnny Cake. 1926. ———  . SNQ 6/3: 33. J. J.C. 1865d. A Note on the Word ‘sash.A. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. NQ III/7: 190.A. 1885.

S. Bogus. GM 103: 386.C. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. J. 1885. 1852. NQ I/8: 540.A. ———  . Motet : Tenor.E. NQ I/6: 471. Rostrum. J. NQ I/4: 212.G.H. Ath 1: 506.M. 1886. 1851. Derivations of English Words. HM 6: 37. or faul. ———  . NQ VII/2: 97. Obscure Expressions.R. ———  .N. NQ IV/8: 385. ———  . 1898. J.O. ———  . 1877c. 1868a. ———  . ———  . LD 116/21: 38. All’s Well That Ends Well. NQ VI/7: 517. ———  . 1860. ———  . ———  . Our Ancient Bickerings. 1889a. ———  .J. 1857. NQ V/6: 412. NQ VI/7: 15-16. Tyke. 1872b.H. J. NQ III/9: 288. etc. NQ III/7: 337. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words. 1868b. J. J. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service.D. NQ IV/9: 328. NQ IX/6: 493. 1853. Shakespeariana. NQ VI/2: 454-5.H. Need-Fire.M. 1851. 1853. J. NQ I/6: 564-5. 1883a. 1872d. Pedigree.F.F. ———  . NQ IV/10: 283. Greenbacks. MAH 6: 225-6. 1859.M. NQ II/12: 248. 1906. ———  .G. 1872c.C. Etymology of “coach. ———  .D. NQ VI/12: 296. The Etymology of “jingo. J. 1861a. ———  . ———  . Chimere.C. Hotchpot. MNQ 1: 30. NQ VII/12: 115-16. Matchcoat. NQ V/9: 473. Boune. 1864. ———  . 1916. J. 1895. NQ IV/12: 219. NQ I/3: 179-80. MNQ 3: 20. The Grole of the Garioch. NQ V/7: 30-1. ———  . To Fettle. Taboo. NQ I/5: 255-6. 1880. ———  .” NQ XIII/3: 337. J. 1869.N. ———  . Gareing : Gare.” NQ VIII/7: 12. 1853. NQ VI/2: 210.G. ANQ 3: 141. 1889c. Haywire Mind. NQ VI/9: 486. NQ II/8: 489-90. ———  . 1854a.G. ———  .C. ———  .R. 1877.C. 1871.Ck. 1888a. 1871. Pussy. Oss. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. 1869. 1942. 1858. NQ III/6: 316. ———  .A. 1877b. HM 8: 118. NQ IV/9: 228. NQ III/5: 427-8. Berceaunette. ———  . Ath 2: 442.D. J. NQ IV/1: 613. J. NQ XI/4: 371. ———  .E. Derivation of “mammet. NQ VI/7: 394-5. Tennis. Pariah. ———  .E. “Pick” = Vomit.G. 1865a. 1876. 1889b. Bon-Fire. Podike. ANQ 2: 94. 1879. 1882b. 1872a. 1861b. 1880a. Hussar. Corrody.O. J. Cat. J. 1871. NQ III/8: 413. NQ IV/5: 421. ———  . ———  .C. ———  . Dich. Scread (Screed). NQ V/8: 182. ANQ 3: 128. 1864b. Rabbit. ———  . ———  . 1854b. SNQ 1/1: 108. NQ IV/9: 409-10. NQ IX/1: 224.E. 1868. ANQ 2: 24-6. 1887. 1877d. Meaning of “fog. 1833. J. 1878b. 1891. 1862. 1873. J. Bibliography J. 1866. 1872b. MNQ 2: 134. 1859. Tab. NQ V/12: 473. Skedaddle. NQ VI/5: 454. J. 1865b. Mirage. ———  . 1883b.R. NQ VII/12: 98. 175 . NQ V/10: 103. NQ IV/10: 117. J. ———  . NQ V/8: 323-4. Buckeye State. A Ship’s Berth.R. Harlot. ———  . NQ II/5: 314. Fiasco. Clunching. ———  . J. Ath 2: 122.T. NQ VI/5: 216. ———  .F. 1911. ———  .F. ———  . Butternuts. NQ II/7: 444. NQ III/5: 319. NQ IV/1: 280.F. 1878a. J. J. NQ VI/7: 134.H. Cutty Pipes. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. ———  . 1851.C. Aired. Theodolite. Singing Bread. ———  . NQ I/1: 169. 1864a. ———  . ———  . Killoggy. NQ I/10: 411. NQ IV/6: 229. J. 1872g. Craig. NQ III/9: 264.H. Awning. NQ I/7: 50.N.I. Neef. 1891. Balloon. ———  . HM 8: 79-80. ———  . 1936. Valerian. 1866. NQ IV/10: 98. Fen : Fend. Gradely. Ossage Lane. 1897. 1879. 1859. Ath 1: 378. 1857. Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. NQ VI/7: 517. ———  .C. J. 1849-50. Quives. NQ V/7: 499. HM 6: 259. J. Fall. 1883d. ———  .C. Tike. 1852. Skemmy : Skinnum. ———  . NQ III/7: 467-8.M. Moutre. 1870. Pung. NQ II/3: 139.H. Foreign-English Words. 1881. Spinny or Spinney. NQ I/4: 190. Smous. Ath 1: 670. ———  . NQ 166: 13.B. 1893. J. Civilation. 1924. Crag.C. NQ I/7: 633. Etymology of church. NQ VI/4: 415. Bloody. Obscure Expressions. ———  . J. Maudlin.” NQ VIII/4: 352. Chug-Chuggie. ANQ 2: 250-1. Incony. 1877a. ———  . ———  . ———  . HM 5: 286-7. J. ———  . J. J. Minnis. Teagle. NQ XII/2: 208. ———  . in Whale-Fishing. 1865. NQ IV/10: 381.S. Killoggy. ANQ 2: 59.D.H. Curmudgeon. J. ———  .” “fainits. 1872f.G. ———  . Hogshead.H. Buckeye. 1880b. Hurrah. 1872a. J. Infantry. NQ IV/4: 412. NQ VI/6: 132-3. ———  .J. J. 1882c. 1861. NQ X/6: 311. J. ———  . 1872.W. Aghindle or aghendole. 1934. NQ VIII/12: 175. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1881. Nievie-nick-nack.L. 1855. NQ VI/8: 174. Meaning of Mop. in its Slang Sense. NQ IV/10: 362. 1900. Soft Sawder.M. 1883e. NQ II/12: 248. 1870. ———  . NQ V/8: 112.” NQ IV/7: 216. Tryst. 1878.N. 1883c. Theodolite. Spurring. Mayonnaise. NQ 171: 300. ———  . 1851.P. NQ I/4: 198. ———  . 1864b. Poulster. ———  . 1884. 1882a. 1933. ———  . 1864a. ———  . Maupigyrnum. – J.J. Foofaraw. NQ II/4: 116. NQ I/6: 184. NQ I/11: 235. Croylooks. 1852.” NQ II/9: 72. ———  . Ath 2: 529. 1872e.D. 1852.B. Schooners. ———  . Beanfeast : Beano. 1888b.” NQ I/9: 43. ———  . ———  . Haha. ———  . not Celtic.F. ———  . 1862. Aired.G. ———  . ———  . Tennis. ———  . 1883f.

1853a. Coffee. ———  . J. Derivation of Vikings. NQ II/5: 67. 1850. Bosse. NQ II/12: 118. ———  . J. NQ II/1: 321. NQ II/9: 275. Boast. ———  .J. Worthing = Manure. Two Wykehamical Books. 1891.” NQ IV/7: 315. NQ IV/8: 459. 1853a.B. GM 89: 7-8.A.A. 1850. LD 117/17: 3.F. NQ I/7: 391. Nugget. The Nightingale and the Hop. J. NQ I/1: 204-5. ANQ 4: 201.” Academy 47: 218.S.S. Strophe. Academy 50: 204. 1871. NQ I/1: 371. NQ II/12: 61-2. 1919. NQ I/5: 187. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. NQ 151: 69. Nigger. MNQ 8: 268.H. Sangaree.S. NQ I/6: 568. 1874.” NQ I/8: 150. 1856. Buzz. Chatter-Box. NQ I/4: 344.H. Forthlot. Fare or faire. J. Quiz. Heel-Taps. NQ I/1: 237.S. 176 .C. J. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 236. ———  . 1857. Badger. 1926. 1885-86. 1865b. 1934. Saulies. ———  . Lait or late.T.T. 1860. 1889-90a. 1860. NQ V/4: 524. Jack. ———  . 1853. NQ I/3: 260-1. 1872. Origin of Word bug. Pemmican. Haberdasher. 1856b. J. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 284-5. 1853.H. 1890. WA 5: 175. 1853b.J. Derivations of. NQ IV/9: 285.B. 1871c. NQ I/8: 527. 1896.B. ———  . 1871c. NQ II/5: 32. NQ IV/11: 504. J. 1871a. NQ VII/6: 232-3. ———  . J.G. 1885. 1896.S. Gors. Etymology of “oubit.NQ I/12: 1855. Tramways.J. SDNQ 14: 229. Old Fogies. Hornbook.” Academy 50: 50-1. Farthingale. 1892. NQ IV/7: 108. ———  . J. 1870. 1862. Sarcognomy. NQ 151: 356. 1899. 1917. ———  . Yankee.H. The Wykehamical “scob. Giving Quarter. 1871. Kalends.G. ———  . NQ IV/7: 166-7. 1863.A. NQ V/8: 235. ———  . NQ IV/7: 113. Leeze Me. J. Swabbers. Pilm. ———  . Etymology of whisk or whist. Devonianisms. J. J. ———  .MT. ———  . 1891. NQ III/2: 294. Connecticut Yankees. 1854. 1851a. Derivation of. Jr. J. ANQ 8: 55. 1922. ———  . ———  . Campshed. J.McD. NQ VI/10: 286.B. 1852. Names of Numbers.N.N. Ship’s Painter. 1851b. Aspirin : Litmopyrine. NQ V/3: 229. Heathen. NQ VI/6: 48. ———  . ———  .O. 1934. ———  .D. 1896. J. J. J. NQ IV/6: 389. Dandy and dandiprat. J. Johnny Cake. Bridge. 1854. NQ I/10: 334. J. 1852. ———  .M. 1895. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. – J. 1858.J. 1858a. A Span of Horses. LD 118/7: 29. ———  . ———  . NQ III/3: 115. 1879. and the Hand.R. NQ XII/11: 29. NQ II/12: 276. Sleight. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. MNHNQ 2: 615. J. ———  .R.R. Old Fogie. Gavel. SDNQ 15: 133. Codfish. 1893. NQ I/6: 88. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. J. ———  .S. Yankee. NQ II/4: 501.J.L. ———  . Camouflage. J. 1877a. 1926. 1872. slight or slite. 1889-90b. J. NQ VI/6: 9. 1871b. Shilly-Shally. 1888. NQ VII/3: 236. WA 1: 131-2. NQ I/1: 168. J.T. Scotch Words. J. 1853.S. Eiebreis. ———  .H. 1859a. NQ IX/4: 318. Ab : Aber. MarM 2: 346. NQ I/10: 203. ———  .M. ———  .H. Egrass. 1861.N. MarM 2: 319.K.R. NQ IV/8: 371. MNQ 6: 128.M. Forrell. Bigotry.G. 1888. Garroons or garrons. 1877. ———  . Stevedore. ———  . 1862. 1853b. ———  . Meaning of “Naccarine. ———  .Mn.T. “Czar” or “tsar. ———  . 1884. ÅIppoj. NQ II/12: 38. J. NQ V/1: 346. Lowbell.NQ I/7: 544. J. Farroll.S. NQ II/11: 349. J. Ring-Taw. NQ I/9: 273. Medical Greek. 1861. NQ II/2: 381-2. 1885-86. ———  . J. ———  . Vers.G. Peasecod. J.L. Hal. J.” NQ VIII/10: 55. NQ I/8: 154-5. NQ IX/9: 250-1. 1861.H. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 529-30. J. Humble Pie. Minot. 1853. 1871a. 1875. ———  . Dannocks. J. 1858c. 1902.C.T. ———  .O.L. J. 1900. J. ———  .T. 1860. NQ I/7: 272-3. 1912. ———  . NQ I/8: 161. NQ XI/10: 106. NQ II/8: 521. Brag and balderdash. 1852.C. Humbug.L. Glove. MNQ 8: 264-5. ———  . NQ IV/8: 270. ———  . ———  .P.I.M. NQ II/9: 435. Reim. NQ I/7: 367. NQ III/8: 544-5. Ath 1: 382. J. NQ I/5: 466-7.P. Banyan. Buckram. Academy 39: 562-3. J. J. MAH 3: 584.J. EA 2: 170.Bibliography J. 1917. Humbug. J. NQ XII/5: 108. 1856a. Port. J. Cucumber. NQ IX/5: 12. Origin of the Name. 1882. Mantel-Piece. 1871b. MAH 1: 513-14. Ghetto. English Etymologies. NQ VIII/3: 274-5.J. J.J. Kendal Green.L. 1858b. ———  .S.” NQ VI/11: 217. 1869. 1887. 1861. Hal. Giving the Sack. NQ I/4: 383-4. 1877b. Haberdasher. 1882. Twyndles. J. Chimere. ———  . J.N. J. 1819. Tympan : Candlestick. Pot Waller. ———  .P. 1873.J. Culter. 1849-50. ———  . 1851. ———  . “Bosch” or “Bosh.P. ———  .M.S. 1856.R.R. Bumptious and gumption. MAH 1: 330-1. 1852. Derivation of the Word “callis. 1859b. ———  . 1881. NQ III/1: 447. 1914. 1861.K. Triforium. 1882. NQ VII/6: 298.H.” an Almshouse. NQ I/7: 559. NJKA 39: 141-4. NQ II/5: 10-11. 1885.N. Forlot.R. ———  . Derivation of æra. NQ IV/8: 97. 1854. ———  . 1853.H. 1912. &c. Ath 1: 122. J. ———  . “Welted” = Faded. ———  . 1915. 1865a. Huckleberry. 1875. Filace.Q. ———  . NQ VI/5: 454. 1849-50. Larboard.

1875a. The Utas of Easter. Hermann. J.W. 1947. 1856. Good Old Etymologies. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. The Spoon and its History. NQ III/10: 118. Garderobe. Jaberg. 1914. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. SpK 21: 111-18.” or “haining. NQ III/11: 66-7. NQ II/7: 245. Walpole and Whittington. ———  .P. Jabez. Hawthorn. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. ZM 28: 310-75. 1897a. Stunt. NQ IX/12: 334-5. J. NQ V/4: 4. Soke. NQ VII/10: 405. DS 9: 83-8. NQ IV/1: 160. J. KZ 48: 139-40. 1987. ———  . Jackson. Shard : Cow-Shard.” NQ V/5: 293. Spinney.Sh.W. ———  . 1941. 1920. Derivation of “calamity. 1870b. 1926. ———  . What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5. Jr. Jackson.M. Cobber. Jaatinen. ———  . Used in the County. 1892. Bronze. Etymology of “parse. ———  . 1871c. Paul À. 1885.T. 1927. Jacobsen. The Origin of “O. Antigropelos. NQ V/1: 347. 1928. Beanfeast : Beano. 1895.. ———  . Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes.T. ———  . NQ V/7: 32. ———  . ———  . 1897b. ———  . ANQ 6: 149. J. Altgermanisches. 1849-50. 1904.” NQ I/8: 409. 1865. 1870a. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 402. Jacobsen. NQ IV/7: 379. Kell Wells. Origin of the Word chapel. J.L. 1879.P. 1890a. 1884. ZDA 66: 217-46. The Prefix “Dan. 1877. TLS September 20: 479.J. Gazebo. Academy 39: 40-1. Dog. 1850a. 1870d. 1863.W. J. baurgs. &c. ———  . 1866. Land-Damn. Jacques. Oudfriesche etymologie. J.”MHR 9: 50-1. Joseph. “The sun never sets.” NQ V/6: 524. J. J. Sconce. ———  . Jacobi. 1875. 1900.” etc. ———  .F. 1918. J. NQ X/1: 173. 1870. Jackson. WuS 9: 137-69. ———  . J. Ember Days. H. 1857. 1933.” NQ V/5: 332. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. 1850b. Forlot. H. 1853. NQ III/10: 404.” NQ I/1: 268. 1959. 1875. “Hayne.Ss. ———  . Martta. 1861. NQ VII/10: 373. ———  . NQ IV/7: 58. ———  . Cocksticks. ———  . Coleridge. 1876a.E. 1855. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. NQ IV/6: 309-10. Land-Damn. Henchman. Bowler Hat. Donkey. Jacobson. 1876b. Icta. Arch 53: 107-46. 1875b. Diabread. NQ XI/8: 194.T. Agnostic. 1857. NQ I/3: 292. Jackson. Dalk.W. 1887. 1890b. ———  .T. Jigger. ———  . Infare.W. NQ VIII/12: 312.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania.” NQ I/12: 175-6. 1866. Through-Stone. Karl. Bozzimacu.F. Brand new.Y. NQ VII/3: 312-13. 1918. 1868. 1894. 1922. Toby Jug. Pensy : Smittle. 1983. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. NQ VIII/6: 317. 1885. Offal: Its Etymology. ———  . Humbug. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 371.D. Jacobs. ———  .W. NQ VIII/8: 131. Shard or Sharn. NQ XII/9: 291. NQ III/8: 77-8. 1878. ———  . “Flass” and “peth. Jackson. NQ IV/6: 355. Jackson. NQ I/2: 397. Review: Anonymous.V. NQ V/3: 383-4. Skuqikß. Bosh. ———  . ———  . 1874a. DS 6: 93-4. NQ II/4: 39-40. Josef.B. 1871-72. ———  . Etymology and Etymologic. Jacobs. William H. Port : Babord. The Etymology of “humbug. Jacobsohn. MLR 6: 96. J. 1867. ANQ 5: 82. J. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight. 1936. Caucus. NQ XII/7: 406. Jackson. Aver. NQ IV/6: 561. NQ V/4: 86. Jackson. Widershins. 1891a. Zur Sach. NQ II/2: 117.Sh. 1874. AdNQ 1: 59-60. 1871. Cabal.” NQ I/2: 430. ———  . NQ V/9: 454. Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . ANQ 5: 132. 1876. NQ V/1: 18. ———  . NQ III/4: 498. LD 122/23: 27. NQ 180: 27-8. Donkey. 1871a.T. J. Bibliography J. 1911. Burff or burf. ———  . NQ I/2: 463.R. John B. 1850a. NQ V/3: 173. Dølepinde. 1881-82. NQ IV/8: 489. NQ III/4: 379. 1859. ———  . NQ XII/11: 459. SUST 67: 136-47. Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. Lærig. ———  . Lis. JHI 44: 75-88. Solidarity. NQ VI/9: 232. NQ VI/12: 437. or Furlet. Jackson.” NQ II/2: 156-7. 1871b. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. Bran new v. ———  . Firlot. ———  . Etymology of “till. 1891b. 1870c. J. Fun. 1851. “Ask” = Tart. Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. 1890a. Geburtstag. Dime : Picayune. ———  . 1871. 1891. NQ IX/1: 10. ———  . ———  . Stephen. 1863. its Form. J.K. ———  . NQ IV/5: 88. Derivation of pamphlet. Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Got. ———  . 1913. 1898. Georgina Frederica. NQ IV/6: 27.W. NQ VI/11: 158. F. NQ V/2: 206-7. NQ XII/4: 252. 1961. 1874b. J. 1850b. 1879b.W. KZ 54: 254-86.” NQ I/2: 389. Amice. NQ VIII/2: 473. Staith.V. 177 . ———  .J. LB 4: 13953. FS Laird : 20-52. Edward S. ———  . NQ IV/7: 482. 1921. ANQ 6: 174. 1875. More Particularly in England.” “until.H. HM 1: 88. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . ———  . “To Catch a Crab. 1868. 1892. Crozier.W.T. 1856. ———  .V. Reckan. ———  . 1861. NQ IV/7: 105. ———  . ———  . Gun. Material and Development. – Jacques J. Victor. NQ II/12: 132-3. 1903. 1890b. IF 46: 335-41. 1929. ———  . ———  .

Jannok. SIL 2: 33-9. NQ VI/6: 457. ———  . ———  . Kerse. Carbona or carbonas. NQ VI/3: 477. 1815-16. Janko. Tait. Creech. Jäkel. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1831. FS Cowgill : 6677.. reduplizierenden Praeterita. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1935a. ———  . ———  .E. New Words. 1882d. ———  . 1873c. WA 3: 6-7. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. Jakobson. Tait. Ralph N. 2002. Boondoggle. WA 4: 12. NQ 177: 178.D. Glotta 2: 38-49. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. 1880a. 1873d. James. 1966. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1888. 1879-82b. Cater-Cousins. ———  . NQ VI/2: 331. 1882b. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. In the Circle of Love. ———  . 1881. NQ IV/12: 38. Olaf. New Words. 1872. Truck. ———  . ———  . Nice. Kurt R. NQ IV/12: 114. William. Klaus L. 1933. 1984. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. KZ 97: 202-3. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. ANQ 7: 139. Jamison. 1995. ———  . nachgewiesen. 178 . ———  .” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors.A. 1882g. ———  . ———  . Jolly. Jamieson. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1882c. 1910. 1883.” a County Seat. NQ VI/6: 390. Tennis. 1940. Mind your P’s and Q’s. ———  . Melca. Blower. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. G. ———  . NQ 165: 385-6. Edinburgh: W. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . 1990. ———  . 1883b. Word 11: 611-17. Frederick William Pearce. John. ———  . Review: Anonymous. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . MM : 11-21. 1942. 1828a. Ernst. Tappinger. “Hall. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. 1883. Incony. Mariola. NQ IV/12: 217-18. and Scallions. Ascance. 1943. 1814. with Paul Lothar Jäger. “Haywire” Mind. Sallies. ———  . 1873a. NQ VI/8: 176. Derivation of “saunterer. Nice. “Dry. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. Belfry. NQ X/8: 371. Vatroslav. ———  . Michel Martin Arnold. Pedlar. Adrian. 1891. Jamieson. Jäkel. NQ 168: 313-14. 1987. FS Dick : 199-221. Paul Lothar. Jahalom. 1935c. Jago. WA 5: 18. Breslau: Schmidt. VCACFJ 17: 100-31.” NQ V/11: 117. 1809.. Jager. 1882a. Jakobsen. 1905. NQ 168: 237. A. See Schröer. Josef. Review: Anonymous. 1944. Ipse for Ale. NQ IV/11: 492. 139-92. 1831-32. ———  . Edinburgh: University Press for W.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. 1909. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Jakobsen. NQ VI/5: 271-2. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. 1879. NQ VI/2: 492. 1841. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. ———  . Jahalom. ———  . 1808. NQ 170: 88. 1811b. 1982. 1825. NQ IV/12: 117. NQ IV/10: 507. Jaggard. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. See De Jager. 1941. John. ———  . 1988. Poolar. 1908. Jankowsky. 1935d. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. ———  . 1866. 1880b. 1873e. NQ 178: 124. Stevedore. NQ 180: 103. Academy 68: 184. NQ III/10: 36.Bibliography Jaffe. Janert. 1936a. ———  . 1873b. Roman. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). 1879-82a. 1911. 1906-07. Ist mlÉko – [. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. NQ 168: 237. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. ———  . Cardene. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . 1934a. 1907. Gypsophila. ———  . ———  . NQ 187: 84. Review: Anonymous. 1998. 1884-85. 1885-86. Jagi+. Belfry. IF 20: 229-316. Strongullion. & C. GCS : 67-84. 1934b.’ NQ 168: 349. Stephanie W. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. Belfry. NQ 171: 300. A. WuS 1: 94-109. NQ 184: 268. Jakob. Belfry. Svava. Jakobsdóttir. Review: Anonymous. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. Tram. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. ———  . NQ VI/6: 110. Fig Pudding. NQ 182: 110. Alfred. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ———  . Jäger. NQ 167: 456. the Wild Cherry. PE : 27-57. 1953. FS Schneider : 95-110. ———  . 1955. 1939. 1935b. ———  . ———  . ———  .” LCCW : 197-229. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Words: Additions to the ‘N.’ AS 28: 231-2. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. Chervill. MM : 318-47. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. Review: Sherwen. Jakubowicz. Silberpappel. 1936b. NQ 166: 412. ———  . de.

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

1913c. Etymological Miscellany. NQ VIII/2: 511. MarM 1: 27. John Lyly and his “Euphues. NQ VIII/5: 257-8. Uvedale. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. 1935. Busby. Lampray.F. WA 2: 113. Spurring. 1941. 1893b. Hovellers. MarM 3: 191. JEGP 32: 293-5. ANQ 4: 118. FS Noreen : 450-4. Spurring.M. NQ 183: 385. Lajos. Serendipity. ———  . L. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft. MS 40: 2-8. ———  . 1892c. 1891b. ———  . ———  . 1933d. AS 14: 190. 1963. Campceiling. Arish. 1911.L. P. Fiasko. Hussar. The Origin of the schooner rig.G.P. Bruce. 1859. Literary Anecdotes. ———  . Lacher. 1926. NQ VIII/2: 275. L. Etymologies. Upholsterer.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. Celtic Notes. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. 1861. Charles. Aspirine. 1893f. 1850.” NQ I/8: 443. NQ VII/10: 350. ———  . Dunnage. AS 1: 322. 198 . ———  . Paul. 1873. 1931b. ———  .G. KZ 34: 382-413. NQ I/6: 588. L. Claret. ———  . Landsberg. NQ X/10: 137. NQ VIII/5: 205.” NQ XI/9: 117. Kiss. ———  .” NQ XI/8: 497. 1890. L. MNHNQ 1: 169. ———  . Angus. Orsidue.M. 1927a. Lg 11: 191-5. ZDAA 12: 167-72. a Georgia Word. NQ II/12: 336. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac.” NQ I/8: 444. a Kind of Ape. Folk Life and Traditions. 1939. 1909. 1920. Etymology of “coach. Review of: Richter. 1937. Ger 31: 395-430. 1852.Bibliography ———  . ———  . NQ VII/11: 406. 1854.G. 1874. Lane. Lamberts. ———  . ———  .M. Two Germanic Etymologies. ———  . ———  . Coote. 1967. L. “Function. Lagercrantz. 1892a.H. Ludwig Friedrich. 1927b.” NQ VIII/4: 25. Underloute. NQ VII/12: 125-6. ———  . ———  .” NQ 173: 229. Gremlin. C.L. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. NQ V/6: 358. et al. J. JEGP 55: 550-5. 1893d. ———  . L. ———  . AS 42: 219-26. NQ X/11: 352. See De Lagarde.E. 285. FS Brugmann : 363-70. 1886b. Illoques. NQ XII/7: 274. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. Van Helmont’s gas. ———  . NQ I/8: 246. Folklore 75: 203. ———  . ———  . H. Charles de. See De Lamberterie. T. ———  . Bonfires. Verre : Vaire.M. LB 74: 357-62. 1899. 1933b. Lancastriensis. Lg 7: 278-83. Paul de. Über den butzenmann. 1946a. 1910. NQ I/7: 511. Campceiling. Lamberterie. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4.C. Etymology of “dolman. SST : 175-87. The Development of made. ———  . L. Etymology of “coach. ———  . AS 2: 372-3. J. NQ IX/4: 444. Daysman. 1908a. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. Luce. 1911. Marge E. L. L. 1884. 1913b.K. NQ VIII/4: 141-2. ZDA 32: 145-95. 1934b. 1894a.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. 1861. 1879. 1895. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 186. Lagarde. 1892d. NQ XI/7: 36-7. ———  . W.. ———  . GM 61: 928. 1892b. Etymology of arrowroot. 1894b. L. Jaundy Cables. ———  . Etymology of “coin. 1913. 1912. LL. ———  . Germanic Etymologies. ———  . NQ II/9: 305. Hussar. John. Amazon. JEGP 32: 483-7. KZ 35: 271-91. Lake.W. ———  . 1893e. Covey. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. NQ II/12: 91. Blizzard. 1892e. 1888. NQ II/10: 159. Etymology of coach. See McIntosh. Lg 9: 244-64. Anthem. Jaunty. ———  . Rum. Etymology of “conger. 1933c. Lacey. 1925. Lach-Szyrma. Läffler. ———  . ANQ 1: 41-2. ———  . 1883. MNHNQ 2: 361. Ett par ordförklaringar. Etymology of “coach. MLR 48: 177-8.L. Anagrams in Science. L. E. MM : 617-96. ———  . L. 1904. Ernst. 1853b.W.C. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). 1893c. Låftman. 1909-10. 1953. Etymology of hibiscus.M. L. 1865. Kike. ———  . Ludwig. L. ———  . NQ XI/1: 198. Warphan. 1882. NQ VIII/1: 65. 1985.N. NQ VIII/2: 46. Carronade. 1886a.D. 1914. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. Ulster Irish. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. Bogus. F. Laistner. 1897. Baltimore: Waverly Press.’ MNQ 2: 264.D. NQ IV/12: 398. L. ———  .J.S. 1861. ———  .F. 1939. 1862. 1876. 1942. L. Budgee. 1933a. 1892. AS 2: 371-2. ———  . Muhibbu. 1791.L. ———  .H. George Sherman. Griechische etymologien. The Derivation of “gun. Lachman. 1853.R. and Margaret Laing. – Lane L-Adab. NySt 26: 83-95. Lamb. Smore. L. AJP 54: 63-4. NQ III/1: 130-1. Emil. Lammens.H. Cocktail. Lamont.B. ———  . F. Cafeteria. Trow. Otto. 1964. Foreword.L. Etymology of lute. 1891a.R. Derivation of. Laing. 1908b. Margaret. The Clink. ———  .” a Ceremony. 1853a. NQ I/1: 267. L.K. ———  . NQ V/12: 232. 1931a.Fr. 1851.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. Hussar. Ur und Wisent. 1893a. ———  .H. 1891c. Review: Fraenkel. 1894c. 1913a. 1946b. L.T. 1860a. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. ———  . NQ XI/7: 400. MarM 25: 441-2. NQ X/10: 469. 1860b.A. Titler. 1956. 1948. NQ VII/12: 115. 1890. NQ I/3: 477. ———  . 1913. 1879. MarM 3: 310. NQ V/1: 56. ———  . The Origin of the Word ‘stock. 1884. Pershing Again.” GM 278: 292-303. NQ XIII/4: 196. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 31-2. MarM 34: 309. ———  . 1899. Lambert. NQ II/2: 407. NQ II/8: 179. By Jingo. Silhouette. Griechische etymologien. Comether. Baster. ———  .M. NQ III/7: 163.

———  . 1938. ———  . 1919. Laughton. See De Laveleye. ———  . Laveleye. De engelska grevskapens namn. Émile. ———  . Lasseter. 1984. J. Academy 44: 417. Review of: Jóhannesson. NQ 208: 229. Review of: Hofmann. Langenhove. T. ———  . 1913. René. Stray Etymological Notes. Lawrence.” Academy 47: 240. NM 51: 1-18. Ang 71: 212-14. Johan. The Word “feft. FS Knobloch : 223-30.K. London: Taylor. The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. Greek. Larcombe. On the Origin of Engl. See Van Laun. 1950a. ———  . Antiquity 46: 146-7.).R. Lg 21: 18-26. Laughton. d’où français bourg. Four Letters in Search of an Etymology. 1894. 1996. 1936. Laur. Zur Herkunft und Etymologie des Wortes Name (ein Diskussionsbeitrag). AA 32 (n. 1957a. Robert. A Dictionary of the English Language. 1939. Henri van. Lange. Agathe. FS Antoine : 87-90. KZ 81: 197-212. A. FS Hepding : 114-30. Words without Etyma: Germanic ‘tooth. ———  .G. Ross. 1951a. ———  . André. 1842. JEGP 38: 184-200. 1957b. W. SpK 23: 1-27. Langham. F. Lapsley. MNQ 8: 162-3. Crazy Windows. Hallaloo. Review of: Walde.” NQ XI/8: 497. Lg 26: 417-20. Berthold. ———  . LM 7: 447-8. Løg – laukar. Addenda to “Stray Etymological Notes. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship.): 361-71.NQ XI/6: 268. 1930. Latendorf. 1994. The Early History of felt. FK 12: 237-40. 1972. 1937.S. 1907-8. Fr. ———  . 1956. Fox-Fire. 1951. A Dictionary of the English Language. 1912. George Charles van. MLN 72: 71-2. MO 13: 129-30. Hallaloo. Langenauer. NB 39: 93-110. Lass. Bonfire. The Tocharian Palatalization. and Teutonic Languages. 1932. Alois. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin. 1949. Lang. KVNS 3: 45. 1893. Otto. George Charles. Emmanuel. Andrew. On the Possible Oriental Origin of our Word booze. 1939. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1878. Johann Baptist. IF 64: 320-3. NQ VIII/6: 498. Lang. Hullabaloo. 1962. 1965. László. Gaillard.K. ———  .E. Lanszweert. Ketch Rig. L. À propos des descendants du germanique burg (latin burgus. MS 44: 33-8. 1956. Dia 12: 99-111. Ilse. Pure Labials from Labiovelars in Germanic. s(c)hnook. 1999. 1866-70. gãtvx. ———  . 1954. 1952-53. 1982. CHEL 2: 23-154. Ordet brink på svenska språkområden. Hurly-Burly. Ay/e/ = Yes. Celtic Notes.’ NM 52: 247-8. ———  . Marghanita. AA 19 (n. J. MLN 72: 72-4. András. Balt 24: 66-8. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. MNQ 1: 26. Review: Odenstedt. J. Jan. 1958-59. Origin of the Word shaman. 1992. 1945. Lg 13: 21-8. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. Carr. To Fake. 1. Vol. 1858a. Lange.): 1-18. Lane. Johan Frederik. 1986. 1889-90. 1957. Review of: Klein. O’Neil. ———  . Émile de. Earles-Penny. 1957-58a. Laun. Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. Wachholtz. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. Alfonsas. Henning. NI 75/76: 57-68. 1995. Laufer. 1988. 1885-86. 1870a. 1955. The Beech Argument: A Re-Evaluation of the Linguistic Evidence. WA 10: 20. Lanly. Gösta. Additions to ‘Hurly-Burly.H.W. Green & Co. Bibliography Lanting. Alexander. ———  . 1913. Laroche. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac.Lane – Lawrence ———  . Review of: De Vries. Sheep and Linguistics. ———  . Victor. 1895. EHR 47: 545-66. Review: Anonymous. Bucca-Boo.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 473-82. Larsen. Lg 30: 110-114. Slang. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog.T. ———  . Robert Gordon.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. ———  . Hullabaloo-Kalabalik. A. The Derivation of “yorker. 1886. NQ XI/7: 378. Latham. Review: E. ———  . Buzones. At the Sign of the Ship. RPhil 39: 56-9. 1966. Langhorne. 1883. 1967. PBA 3: 139-58. 1841. O. 1950. ———  . 1950b. London: Longmans.s. Latin. PQ 20: 95-6. 1963. ———  . 199 . Brot. arabe bordj. John Le Carré’s Spy Jargon: An Introduction and Lexicon. Edward Durning. Review: Anonymous. Neumünster: K. 11. Edward. ———  . Fsc. ———  . Review: Anonymous. JAOS 49: 56-8. ———  . Phonology and Morphology. Verb XVII/4: 13. 1985. Wolfgang. 1951b. MNQ 6: 9. NB 50: 26-54. Langton. Ernest. and Conrad Borchling. 1857. etc. MarM 43: 168-9. Henri.” LB 24: 66. ———  .”Academy 24: 435. Metherinx. Pfad : lit. See Van Langenhove. 1894. Eine neue germanisch-baltische Isoglosse: nhd. 1991. 1966. 1941. Lauffer. 1962. Lau>ka. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. 1929. Lawrence. Laurenson. Hullabaloo. Alexander. London: Houlston and Wright. LB 23: 117-31. Roger. JEGP 35: 17-26. 1890-91.s. Pixie Whorting. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit.B. Ang 70: 102-4. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1949b. A. Old English: A Historical Linguistic Companion. Sur le nom grec de l’ivoire. 1878. Lasch.. Verb VIII/4: 1-2. Langenfelt. Bengt. Laski. 1954. 1931. Lawrence. 1932. Review of: Bense. 1917.

NQ V/11: 511. The Etymology of “tab